god_n at_o first_o design_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o we_o from_o unbelieving_a people_n so_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o consign_v or_o mark_v we_o for_o god_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n as_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o army_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o household_n we_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o duty_n and_o obedience_n and_o all_o sin_n be_v act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o undutifulness_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o jeremy_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n that_o be_v god_n take_v they_o to_o his_o own_o service_n by_o a_o early_a designation_n and_o his_o spirit_n mark_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a ministry_n to_o this_o also_o relate_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o god_n by_o a_o decree_n separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v antedate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o descend_v upon_o he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n what_o these_o person_n be_v in_o order_n to_o exterior_a ministery_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o order_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n consign_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perpetual_a relation_n to_o god_n in_o a_o continual_a service_n and_o title_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o a_o seal_n 13._o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n wash_v the_o body_n 27._o and_o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o soul_n viz._n to_o a_o participation_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v 3._o make_v and_o to_o which_o we_o receive_v a_o title_n by_o our_o baptism_n 22._o second_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_a or_o illumination_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n become_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o holy_a thought_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a into_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o we_o be_v then_o baptize_v and_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o the_o understanding_n resign_v and_o the_o will_v confident_a and_o the_o assent_n strong_a than_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v belove_v and_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v to_o perceive_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o love_v religion_n and_o to_o long_o for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v new_a resolution_n and_o new_a perception_n and_o new_a delicacy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o increment_n and_o perseverance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o god_n sit_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v illuminate_v in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n that_o be_v he_o rule_v by_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o entire_a principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illuminate_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o former_a day_n in_o 32._o which_o you_o be_v illuminate_v and_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o 6._o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o parallel_a place_n expound_v each_o other_o for_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illuminate_v he_o call_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v this_o to_o be_v whole_o mean_v of_o baptism_n the_o 〈◊〉_d express_v it_o still_o by_o synonyma_n taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o make_v partaker_n 4._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n all_o which_o also_o be_v a_o syllabus_fw-la or_o collection_n of_o the_o several_a effect_n of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v in_o baptism_n but_o we_o be_v now_o instance_v in_o that_o which_o relate_v most_o proper_o to_o the_o understanding_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o be_v call_v anoint_v 20._o or_o unction_n and_o the_o mystery_n be_v explicate_v by_o s._n john_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v 27._o of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n 23._o three_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o we_o in_o baptism_n to_o become_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o 9_o new_a life_n to_o become_v a_o holy_a seed_n spring_v up_o to_o holiness_n and_o be_v call_v by_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o whosoever_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a birth_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o now_o that_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v bear_v anew_o he_o have_v in_o he_o that_o principle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v cherish_v will_v grow_v up_o to_o life_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o deletery_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o perpetual_a principle_n of_o grace_n sow_v in_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o take_v this_o mystery_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n basil._n there_o be_v two_o end_n propose_v in_o baptism_n 13._o to_o wit_n to_o abolish_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v our_o fruit_n to_o sanctification_n the_o water_n represent_v the_o image_n of_o death_n receive_v the_o body_n in_o its_o bosom_n as_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n send_v upon_o we_o a_o vigorous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d even_o from_o the_o beginning_n renew_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o life_n for_o as_o our_o mortification_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o water_n so_o the_o spirit_n work_v life_n in_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v large_o discourse_v of_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v this_o as_o the_o corollary_n of_o all_o 7._o he_o that_o be_v plutarch_n dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v mortify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d bury_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n we_o have_v a_o new_a life_n of_o righteousness_n put_v into_o we_o we_o be_v quit_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v 5._o plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 6._o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 46._o 24._o four_o but_o all_o these_o intermedial_a blessing_n tend_v to_o a_o glorious_a conclusion_n for_o baptism_n do_v also_o consign_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a resurrection_n it_o take_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n from_o we_o by_o bury_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o 5._o death_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o declare_v the_o real_a event_n in_o its_o due_a season_n but_o because_o baptism_n consign_n it_o and_o admit_v we_o to_o a_o title_n to_o it_o we_o be_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o 12._o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o expression_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v those_o other_o
to_o be_v quit_v but_o it_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n simile_n as_o a_o lamb_n suck_v the_o breast_n of_o its_o dam_n and_o mother_n move_v the_o head_n from_o one_o part_n to_o another_o till_o it_o have_v find_v a_o distil_a fontinel_n and_o then_o it_o fix_v till_o it_o be_v satisfy_v or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cease_v drop_v so_o shall_v we_o in_o meditation_n reject_v such_o material_n as_o be_v barren_a like_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n and_o six_o upon_o such_o thought_n which_o nourish_v and_o refresh_v and_o there_o dwell_v till_o the_o nourishment_n be_v draw_v forth_o or_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v then_o temperate_o digest_v 14._o five_o in_o meditation_n strive_v rather_o for_o grace_n than_o for_o gift_n for_o affection_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n more_o than_o the_o overslowing_n of_o sensible_a devotion_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o find_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v better_o though_o thy_o spirit_n do_v not_o actual_o rejoice_v or_o find_v any_o gust_n or_o relish_v in_o the_o manducation_n yet_o choose_v it_o greedy_o for_o although_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o meditation_n be_v affection_n and_o not_o determination_n intellectual_a yet_o there_o be_v choice_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o affection_n and_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o the_o affection_n be_v desire_n of_o virtue_n or_o repudiation_n and_o aversion_n from_o something_o criminal_a not_o joy_n and_o transportation_n spiritual_a comfort_n and_o complacency_n for_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n sometime_o they_o be_v encouragement_n and_o sometime_o reward_n sometime_o they_o depend_v upon_o habitude_n and_o disposition_n of_o body_n and_o seem_v great_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v little_a in_o they_o and_o be_v more_o bodily_a than_o spiritual_a like_o the_o gift_n of_o tear_n and_o yern_v of_o the_o bowel_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v illusion_n and_o temptation_n at_o which_o if_o the_o soul_n stoop_v and_o be_v greedy_a after_o they_o may_v prove_v like_o hippomenes_n golden_a apple_n to_o atalanta_n retard_v our_o course_n and_o possible_o do_v some_o hazard_n to_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o this_o will_v be_v near_o reduce_v to_o practice_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o variety_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o meditation_n in_o several_a state_n of_o man_n travel_v towards_o heaven_n 15._o for_o the_o first_o beginner_n in_o religion_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o master_a of_o their_o first_o appetite_n cast_v out_o their_o devil_n exterminate_v all_o evil_a custom_n lessen_v the_o proclivity_n of_o habit_n and_o countermand_v the_o too-great_a forwardness_n of_o vicious_a inclination_n and_o this_o which_o divine_v call_v the_o purgative_n way_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o action_n of_o repentance_n mortification_n and_o self-denial_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o penitent_a person_n snatch_v at_o comfort_n or_o the_o taste_v of_o sensible_a devotion_n his_o repentance_n be_v too_o delicate_a it_o be_v but_o a_o rod_n of_o rose_n and_o jessamine_n if_o god_n see_v the_o spirit_n break_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o that_o it_o need_v a_o little_a of_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o its_o support_n and_o restitution_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o its_o duty_n he_o will_v give_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v design_v nor_o snatch_v at_o in_o the_o meditation_n tear_n of_o joy_n be_v not_o good_a expression_n nor_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n we_o must_v not_o gather_v grape_n from_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n from_o thistle_n no_o refreshment_n to_o be_v look_v for_o here_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o support_v and_o when_o god_n see_v they_o be_v let_v not_o we_o trouble_v ourselves_o he_o will_v provide_v they_o but_o the_o meditation_n which_o be_v prompt_v to_o this_o purgative_n way_n and_o practice_n of_o first_o beginner_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o produce_v delicacy_n but_o in_o the_o sequel_n and_o consequent_a of_o it_o afterward_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o have_v no_o joy_n in_o it_o no_o joy_n of_o sense_n though_o much_o satisfaction_n to_o reason_n and_o such_o be_v meditation_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o ejection_n of_o they_o from_o heaven_n of_o our_o parent_n from_o paradise_n the_o horror_n and_o obliquity_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o anger_n mortification_n of_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n self-denial_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o judgement_n the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o insecurity_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o sin_n the_o trouble_n of_o repentance_n the_o worm_n and_o sting_n of_o a_o burden_a spirit_n the_o difficulty_n of_o root_a out_o evil_a habit_n and_o the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o sin_n if_o these_o nettle_n bear_v honey_n we_o may_v fill_v ourselves_o but_o such_o sweetness_n spoil_v the_o operation_n of_o these_o bitter_a potion_n here_o therefore_o let_v your_o address_n to_o god_n and_o your_o mental_a prayer_n be_v affectionate_a desire_n of_o pardon_n humble_a consideration_n of_o ourselves_o thought_n of_o revenge_n against_o our_o crime_n design_n of_o mortification_n indefatigable_a solicitation_n for_o mercy_n express_v of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o he_o meditate_v best_o in_o the_o purgative_a way_n that_o make_v these_o affection_n most_o operative_a and_o high_a 16._o after_o our_o first_o step_n be_v take_v and_o the_o punitive_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v resolve_v on_o and_o begin_v and_o put_v forward_o into_o good_a degree_n of_o progress_n we_o then_o enter_v into_o the_o illuminative_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o acquist_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o therefore_o our_o meditation_n be_v to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o design_n of_o that_o employment_n such_o as_o be_v consideration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n example_n of_o saint_n reason_n of_o virtue_n mean_v of_o acquire_v they_o designation_n of_o proper_a exercise_n to_o every_o pious_a habit_n the_o eight_o beatitude_n the_o gift_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o represent_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a and_o to_o make_v we_o religious_a the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n excellent_a and_o select_a sentence_n of_o holy_a person_n to_o be_v as_o incentives_n of_o piety_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n for_o proficient_n in_o religion_n but_o then_o the_o affection_n producible_a from_o these_o be_v love_n of_o virtue_n desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o holy_a jesus_n affection_n to_o saint_n and_o holy_a person_n conformity_n of_o choice_n subordination_n to_o god_n will_n election_n of_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o resolution_n to_o pursue_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discomfort_n and_o persecution_n and_o our_o mental_a prayer_n or_o intercourse_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o present_a emanation_n of_o our_o meditation_n must_v be_v in_o order_n to_o these_o affection_n and_o production_n from_o those_o and_o in_o all_o these_o yet_o there_o be_v safety_n and_o piety_n and_o no_o seek_v of_o ourselves_o but_o design_n of_o virtue_n in_o just_a reason_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sterility_n of_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n serve_v but_o of_o spiritual_a profit_n we_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v that_o we_o will_v live_v well_o and_o repent_v in_o just_a measure_n and_o right_a manner_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o have_v meditate_a well_o 17._o from_o hence_o if_o a_o pious_a soul_n pass_v to_o affection_n of_o great_a sublimity_n and_o intimate_v and_o more_o immediate_a abstract_a and_o immaterial_a love_n it_o be_v well_o only_o remember_v that_o the_o love_n god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v a_o operative_a material_a and_o communicative_a love_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n so_o that_o still_o a_o good_a life_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sublimest_n meditation_n and_o if_o we_o make_v our_o duty_n sure_a behind_o we_o ascend_v up_o as_o high_a into_o the_o mountain_n as_o you_o can_v so_o your_o ascent_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o security_n of_o your_o person_n the_o condition_n of_o infirmity_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o empty_a say_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o recite_v verse_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n please_v not_o god_n so_o well_o as_o the_o imitation_n of_o he_o do_v advantage_n to_o we_o and_o a_o devout_a 〈◊〉_d please_v the_o spouse_n better_o than_o a_o idle_a panegyric_n let_v your_o work_n
man_n if_o they_o pass_v through_o a_o even_a and_o a_o indifferent_a life_n towards_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o ordinary_a and_o necessary_a course_n they_o be_v little_a and_o within_o command_n but_o if_o they_o pass_v upon_o a_o end_n or_o aim_v of_o difficulty_n or_o ambition_n they_o duplicate_v and_o grow_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o even_a and_o temperate_a life_n of_o indifferent_a person_n continue_v in_o many_o degree_n of_o innocence_n but_o the_o temptation_n of_o busy_a design_n be_v too_o great_a even_o for_o the_o best_a of_o disposition_n 7._o but_o these_o temptation_n be_v crass_a and_o material_a and_o soon_o discernible_a it_o will_v require_v some_o great_a observation_n to_o arm_v against_o such_o as_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a for_o he_o have_v apple_n to_o cozen_v child_n and_o gold_n for_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o ambition_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o intemperate_a he_o have_v discourse_n and_o fair-spoken_a principle_n to_o abuse_v the_o pretender_n to_o reason_n and_o he_o have_v common_a prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o more_o vulgar_a understanding_n among_o these_o i_o choose_v to_o consider_v such_o as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o principle_n or_o proposition_n 8._o the_o first_o great_a principle_n of_o temptation_n i_o shall_v note_v be_v a_o general_a mistake_n which_o excuse_v very_o many_o of_o our_o crime_n upon_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n call_v all_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o by_o natural_a disposition_n we_o be_v incline_v though_o by_o carelessness_n and_o evil_a custom_n they_o be_v heighten_v to_o a_o habit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n to_o which_o man_n suppose_v they_o have_v reason_n and_o title_n to_o pretend_v if_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o crime_n their_o conscience_n check_v they_o and_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o during_o the_o interval_n and_o abatement_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o desire_n resolve_v against_o it_o and_o commit_v it_o ready_o at_o the_o next_o opportunity_n then_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o think_v as_o long_o as_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v about_o they_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o that_o this_o condition_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o sin_n shall_v return_v periodical_o like_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o quartan_a ague_n well_o and_o ill_o for_o ever_o till_o death_n surprise_v the_o mistaker_n this_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o temptation_n prevalent_a by_o a_o authentic_a instrument_n and_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a 23_o that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v for_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n be_v mistake_v for_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v miscall_v the_o affection_n and_o necessity_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v incurable_a and_o the_o person_n apt_a for_o a_o excuse_n therefore_o because_o for_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a cure_n but_o that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v not_o become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o temptation_n to_o we_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o siction_n of_o person_n as_o be_v usual_a 7._o with_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o not_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 2._o obscurity_n insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n which_o indeed_o he_o there_o contend_v to_o have_v be_v a_o rule_n good_a and_o holy_a apt_a to_o remonstrate_v our_o misery_n because_o by_o its_o prohibition_n and_o limit_n give_v to_o natural_a desire_n it_o make_v action_n before_o indifferent_a now_o to_o be_v sin_n it_o add_v many_o curse_n to_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o and_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o contrariety_n it_o make_v we_o more_o desirous_a of_o what_o be_v now_o unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n in_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v restrain_v but_o not_o help_v it_o be_v provoke_v but_o not_o sweet_o assist_v our_o understanding_n be_v instruct_v but_o our_o will_n not_o sanctify_v and_o there_o be_v no_o suppletory_n of_o repentance_n every_o great_a sin_n be_v like_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o angel_n irreparable_a by_o any_o mystery_n or_o express_v record_v or_o enjoin_v now_o of_o a_o man_n under_o this_o covenant_n he_o describe_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o understand_v his_o duty_n but_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v certain_a to_o fall_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n not_o strengthen_v against_o it_o nor_o restore_v after_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o under_o that_o notion_n a_o miserable_a man_n sell_v under_o sin_n not_o do_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o unaltered_a misery_n of_o his_o nature_n certain_a to_o prevaricate_v but_o the_o person_n describe_v here_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o any_o justify_v person_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o one_o who_o be_v under_o a_o state_n of_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o will_v manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o antithesis_fw-la from_o s._n paul_n own_o character_n for_o the_o man_n here_o name_v be_v such_o as_o in_o who_o sin_n wrought_v all_o concupiscence_n in_o 11._o who_o sin_n live_v and_o slay_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o although_o 22._o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n after_o his_o inwardman_n that_o be_v his_o understanding_n have_v intellectual_a complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o afterward_o he_o call_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 25._o with_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o can_v act_v nothing_o for_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n do_v enslave_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n 23._o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o person_n be_v full_a of_o actual_a and_o effective_a lust_n he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n but_o the_o state_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v such_o as_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n in_o who_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v not_o only_o in_o 24._o 14._o the_o mind_n but_o even_o also_o not_o in_o the_o mortal_a body_n over_o who_o sin_n have_v no_o dominion_n in_o who_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o serve_v and_o to_o make_v the_o antithesis_fw-la yet_o clear_a in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 2._o and_o death_n under_o which_o law_n he_o complain_v immediate_o before_o he_o be_v sell_v and_o kill_v to_o show_v the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o these_o so_o different_a and_o contradictory_n representment_n no_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v say_v the_o evil_n that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v if_o by_o evil_n he_o mean_v any_o evil_n that_o be_v habitual_a or_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n deadly_a 9_o so_o that_o now_o let_v no_o man_n pretend_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n to_o sin_n for_o if_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o a_o custom_n or_o to_o a_o great_a violation_n though_o but_o in_o a_o single_a act_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o carnality_n not_o of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o those_o be_v not_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o sin_n so_o frequent_o which_o the_o apostle_n true_o affirm_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o 17._o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v or_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v this_o disability_n proceed_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o add_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o combat_n and_o disability_n of_o do_v good_a be_v a_o state_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o account_v all_o one_o but_o every_o man_n that_o be_v sanctify_v
under_o the_o gospel_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o our_o excuse_n but_o the_o aggravation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o fall_v again_o in_o despite_n of_o so_o many_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o into_o a_o confidence_n of_o sin_n by_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o state_n either_o of_o a_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n in_o pure_a natural_n without_o the_o clarity_n of_o divine_a revelation_n who_o can_v 14._o perceive_v or_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v a_o person_n who_o though_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v convince_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v but_o not_o his_o bond_n loose_v for_o by_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n and_o frequent_a express_v in_o scripture_n the_o spiritual_a person_n or_o the_o man_n redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v 6._o life_n and_o peace_n 10._o but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o unholy_a and_o a_o unsanctified_a nature_n when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o action_n do_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o resolution_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a appetite_n and_o violence_n of_o desire_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n be_v all_o one_o for_o when_o we_o 6._o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o apostle_n ungodly_a the_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v when_o christ_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o be_v certain_o a_o condition_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o he_o call_v a_o be_v without_o strength_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o we_o who_o believe_v all_o our_o strength_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n may_v soon_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a for_o therefore_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n those_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n infirmary_n who_o restitution_n and_o reduction_n to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o health_n be_v his_o great_a design_n so_o that_o whoever_o sin_n habitual_o that_o be_v constant_o periodical_o at_o 81._o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o temptation_n or_o frequent_o or_o easy_o be_v person_n who_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o their_o interval_n of_o piety_n be_v but_o preparation_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o may_v then_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o countenance_n or_o excuse_v the_o sin_n or_o to_o flatter_v the_o person_n but_o if_o the_o intermediate_v resolution_n of_o emendation_n though_o they_o never_o run_v beyond_o the_o next_o assault_n of_o passion_n or_o desire_n be_v take_v for_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n blend_v with_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n they_o become_v destructive_a of_o all_o those_o purpose_n through_o our_o mistake_n which_o they_o may_v have_v promote_v if_o they_o have_v be_v right_o understand_v observe_v and_o cherish_v sometime_o indeed_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o temptation_n may_v become_v a_o instrument_n to_o excuse_v some_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o man_n pitiable_a who_o ruin_n seem_v almost_o certain_a because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n meet_v with_o a_o natural_a aptness_n but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v whither_o and_o to_o what_o action_n that_o strong_a temptation_n carry_v he_o whether_o to_o a_o work_n of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n or_o only_o to_o a_o small_a irregularity_n that_o be_v whether_o to_o death_n or_o to_o a_o wound_n for_o whatever_o the_o principle_n be_v if_o the_o effect_n be_v death_n the_o man_n case_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v pity_v because_o his_o ruin_n be_v the_o more_o inevitable_a not_o so_o pity_v as_o to_o excuse_v he_o from_o the_o state_n of_o death_n for_o let_v the_o temptation_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a every_o christian_a man_n have_v assistance_n sufficient_a to_o support_v he_o so_o as_o that_o without_o his_o own_o yield_n no_o temptation_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v certain_a to_o we_o when_o the_o violence_n of_o our_o passion_n or_o desire_n overcome_v our_o resolution_n and_o fair_a purpose_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o reason_n that_o indeed_o be_v a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v also_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n a_o state_n of_o immortification_n because_o the_o office_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v our_o former_a and_o impure_a conversation_n to_o subdue_v the_o petulancy_n of_o our_o passion_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o restore_v empire_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o superior_a faculty_n so_o that_o this_o condition_n in_o proper_a speak_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o for_o whoever_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o 24._o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n those_o other_o imperfect_a ineffective_a resolution_n be_v but_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o the_o clarity_n of_o lightning_n dark_a as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o light_v and_o they_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_n to_o we_o because_o the_o contrary_a weakness_n as_o we_o call_v they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sin_n involuntary_a but_o choose_v and_o pursue_v and_o in_o true_a speak_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o lust_n not_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 11._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o little_a and_o imperfect_a one_o such_o as_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n smoke_v flax_n and_o bruise_a reed_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n new_a rise_v upon_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o indeed_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v a_o more_o dangerous_a neighbourhood_n of_o 19_o temptation_n and_o desire_n but_o they_o be_v not_o subdue_v by_o they_o they_o sin_v not_o by_o direct_a election_n their_o action_n criminal_a be_v but_o like_o the_o slime_n of_o nilus_n leave_v rat_n half_o form_v they_o sin_v but_o seldom_o and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o be_v in_o small_a instance_n and_o then_o also_o by_o surprise_n by_o inadvertency_n and_o then_o also_o they_o interrupt_v their_o own_o act_n and_o lessen_v they_o perpetual_o and_o never_o do_v a_o act_n of_o sinfulness_n but_o the_o principle_n be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o to_o be_v involuntary_a in_o many_o degree_n for_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n undisturbed_a and_o determinate_a whatsoever_o then_o produce_v a_o irregular_a action_n excuse_v not_o because_o the_o action_n be_v not_o make_v the_o less_o voluntary_a by_o it_o for_o the_o action_n be_v not_o make_v involuntary_a from_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o from_o some_o defect_n of_o understanding_n either_o in_o act_n or_o habit_n or_o faculty_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o defect_n there_o be_v a_o full_a deliberation_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o act_n of_o election_n that_o follow_v be_v clear_a and_o full_a and_o be_v that_o proper_a disposition_n which_o make_v he_o true_o capable_a of_o punishment_n or_o reward_n respective_o now_o although_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a ignorance_n to_o excuse_v total_o yet_o because_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n or_o a_o inadvertency_n be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prevent_v these_o thing_n do_v lessen_v the_o election_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o action_n and_o then_o because_o they_o be_v but_o seldom_o and_o never_o proceed_v to_o any_o length_n of_o time_n or_o any_o great_a instance_n of_o
by_o which_o i_o also_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v so_o universal_a so_o primitive_a a_o practice_n to_o baptize_v infant_n that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o will_v much_o have_v conduce_v to_o the_o introduce_v his_o opinion_n against_o grace_n and_o original_a sin_n if_o he_o have_v destroy_v that_o practice_n which_o seem_v so_o very_a much_o to_o have_v its_o great_a necessity_n from_o the_o doctrine_n he_o deny_v but_o against_o pelagins_n and_o against_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n which_o s._n austin_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n argue_v if_o infant_n be_v punish_v for_o adam_n sin_n than_o they_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o it_o in_o some_o sense_n nimis_fw-la enim_fw-la impium_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-fr dei_fw-la sentire_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quòd_fw-la à _fw-la praevaricatione_fw-la liberos_fw-la cum_fw-la eris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 20._o esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d so_o prosper_n dispendia_fw-la quae_fw-la slentes_fw-la nascendo_fw-la testantur_fw-la dicito_fw-la quo_fw-la merito_fw-la sub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d judice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sinullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d arrogentur_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o punishment_n and_o he_o that_o feel_v the_o evil_a consequent_a to_o he_o the_o sin_n be_v impute_v not_o as_o to_o all_o the_o same_o dishonour_n or_o moral_a account_n but_o to_o the_o more_o material_a to_o the_o natural_a account_n and_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o take_n off_o the_o punishment_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o punishment_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o same_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o then_o the_o person_n stand_v upright_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n since_o therefore_o infant_n have_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o then_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n and_o into_o his_o resurrection_n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v because_o the_o punishment_n be_v take_v off_o the_o sting_n of_o natural_a death_n be_v take_v away_o because_o god_n anger_n be_v remove_v and_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o because_o baptism_n do_v signify_v and_o consign_v they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o which_o also_o add_v this_o appendent_a consideration_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o sacrament_n do_v consign_v that_o also_o they_o do_v convey_v and_o minister_v they_o do_v it_o that_o be_v god_n by_o they_o do_v it_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o abuse_v we_o by_o deceitful_a ineffective_a sign_n and_o therefore_o to_o infant_n the_o grace_n of_o a_o title_n to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v because_o it_o signify_v and_o consign_n this_o to_o they_o more_o to_o the_o life_n and_o analogy_n of_o resemblance_n than_o circumcision_n to_o the_o infant_n son_n of_o israel_n i_o end_v this_o consideration_n with_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o birth_n by_o baptism_n do_v cut_v off_o every_o unclean_a appendage_n of_o our_o natural_a birth_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o celestial_a life_n and_o this_o in_o child_n be_v therefore_o more_o necessary_a because_o the_o evil_n come_v upon_o they_o without_o their_o own_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o choice_n and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n and_o remedy_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v the_o leisure_n of_o dull_a nature_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n 18._o five_o the_o baptism_n of_o insant_n do_v to_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o state_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n for_o ever_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v already_o prove_v to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o the_o pelagian_n to_o undervalue_v the_o necessity_n of_o superven_a grace_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n do_v minister_v to_o we_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o live_v perfect_o and_o without_o sin_n for_o ever_o against_o this_o s._n jerome_n sharp_o declaim_v and_o affirm_v baptismum_fw-la praeterita_fw-la initio_fw-la donare_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la suturam_fw-la seruare_fw-la justitiam_fw-la that_o be_v non_fw-la statim_fw-la justum_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la plenum_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la as_o he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n in_o another_o place_n vetera_n peccata_fw-la conscindit_fw-la novas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la non_fw-la tribuit_fw-la dimittit_fw-la à _fw-la carcere_fw-la &_o dimisso_fw-la si_fw-la laboraverit_fw-la praemia_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la baptism_n do_v not_o so_o forgive_v future_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o please_v or_o so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o labour_n and_o watch_v and_o fear_v perpetual_o and_o make_v use_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o actuate_v our_o endeavour_n but_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n that_o be_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o labour_v and_o repent_v and_o strive_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o long_o our_o infirmity_n be_v pity_v and_o our_o sin_n certain_a to_o be_v pardon_v upon_o their_o certain_a condition_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n and_o must_v work_v for_o it_o and_o may_v hope_v it_o and_o therefore_o infant_n have_v a_o most_o certain_a capacity_n and_o proper_a disposition_n to_o baptism_n for_o sin_n creep_v before_o it_o can_v go_v and_o little_a undecency_n be_v soon_o learned_a and_o malice_n be_v before_o their_o year_n and_o they_o can_v do_v mischief_n and_o irregularity_n betimes_o and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o far_o they_o be_v impute_v in_o every_o month_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n that_o their_o remedy_n may_v at_o least_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n advise_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v at_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n meaning_n that_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o have_v little_a inadvertency_n and_o hasty_a folly_n and_o action_n so_o evil_a as_o do_v need_v a_o lavatory_n but_o if_o baptism_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o sin_n in_o the_o succeed_a portion_n of_o our_o life_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o be_v present_o innocent_a do_v not_o hinder_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o retard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la 18._o innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la what_o need_v innocent_n hasten_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v soon_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o need_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o actual_a sin_n for_o so_o they_o be_v innocent_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o nature_n derive_v from_o their_o original_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o future_a sin_n in_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n before_o they_o sin_n because_o some_o sin_n early_o some_o sin_n late_a and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v so_o early_o as_o to_o prevent_v the_o first_o sin_n they_o may_v chance_v die_v in_o a_o sin_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o which_o they_o have_v â—â—t_v derive_v no_o title_n from_o christ._n 19_o six_o the_o next_o great_a effect_n of_o baptism_n which_o child_n can_v have_v be_v the_o spir_z it_o of_o sanctification_n and_o it_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o so_o holy_a treasure_n and_o concern_v this_o although_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o heir_n the_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o child_n although_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o actual_a exercise_n they_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o that_o have_v they_o not_o at_o all_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v they_o for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n be_v in_o child_n will_n and_o understanding_n passion_n and_o power_n of_o attraction_n and_o propulsion_n yet_o these_o faculty_n do_v not_o operate_v or_o come_v ahead_n till_o time_n and_o art_n observation_n and_o experience_n have_v draw_v they_o forth_o into_o action_n so_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a life_n be_v infuse_v and_o yet_o lie_v without_o action_n till_o in_o its_o own_o day_n it_o be_v draw_v forth_o for_o in_o every_o christian_a there_o be_v three_o
desertion_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n expect_v all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o can_v strengthen_v yourselves_o in_o god_n when_o you_o be_v weak_a believe_v when_o you_o see_v no_o hope_n and_o entertain_v no_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n of_o god_n though_o you_o see_v nothing_o to_o make_v you_o confident_a then_o and_o then_o only_o you_o have_v faith_n which_o in_o conjunction_n with_o its_o other_o part_n be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n for_o in_o this_o precise_a duty_n of_o trust_v god_n there_o be_v the_o ray_n of_o hope_n and_o great_a proportion_n of_o charity_n and_o resignation_n 17._o the_o sum_n be_v that_o pious_a and_o most_o christian_a sentence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o believe_v to_o love_v he_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o charity_n 4._o and_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n '_o be_v mystical_a body_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o collation_n of_o certain_a excellent_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n high_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n examine_v yourselves_o 5._o brethren_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n well_o but_o how_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n there_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n if_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o than_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o be_v reprobate_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o too_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o 10._o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n mark_n and_o the_o characteristic_a of_o a_o true_a believer_n a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o righteousness_n a_o mortify_a body_n and_o a_o quicken_v spirit_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o a_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n do_v in_o vain_a hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n for_o indeed_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o equivocal_a and_o dead_a which_o as_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o no_o more_o deceive_v himself_o for_o that_o i_o may_v still_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o 8._o such_o and_o such_o only_a in_o the_o great_a scrutiny_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n in_o who_o to_o believe_v be_v life_n eternal_a let_v thy_o grace_n descend_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n into_o my_o soul_n beat_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n and_o vain_a imagination_n and_o bring_v every_o proud_a thought_n and_o my_o confident_a and_o ignorant_a understanding_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n take_v from_o i_o all_o disobdience_n and_o refractoriness_n of_o spirit_n all_o ambition_n and_o private_a and_o base_a interest_n remove_v from_o i_o all_o prejudice_n and_o weakness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o i_o may_v whole_o resign_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o christianity_n acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o word_n the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o thy_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n and_o thy_o promise_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o a_o union_n with_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n amen_n ii_o holy_a jesus_n make_v i_o to_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o myself_o a_o servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a discipline_n and_o institution_n let_v i_o love_v to_o sit_v at_o thy_o foot_n and_o suck_v in_o with_o my_o ear_n and_o heart_n the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o holy_a sermon_n let_v my_o soul_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o docile_a disposition_n give_v i_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o gospel_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o hostility_n and_o temptation_n and_o grant_v i_o may_v always_o remember_v that_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o may_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o i_o neither_o give_v scandal_n to_o other_o nor_o cause_n disreputation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o i_o and_o i_o by_o thy_o mercy_n after_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o christianity_n amen_n iii_o o_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n spirit_z let_v thy_o gracious_a influence_n be_v the_o perpetual_a guide_n of_o my_o rational_a faculty_n inspire_v i_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n spiritual_a understanding_n and_o a_o holy_a faith_n and_o sanctify_v my_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v arise_v up_o to_o the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o adherency_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n mortify_v in_o i_o all_o peevishness_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n all_o heretical_a disposition_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n that_o when_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v scrutiny_n and_o a_o inquest_n for_o faith_n i_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o thou_o o_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o eternal_a adoration_n pay_v with_o all_o sanctity_n and_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n sect_n xi_o of_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passeover_n the_o first_o time_n after_o his_o manifestation_n and_o what_o follow_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o temple_n mark_n 11._o 15._o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o y_o e_o temple_n &_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v &_o buy_v in_o y_z e_z temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n 16._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n the_o conference_n with_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 1._o immediate_o after_o this_o miracle_n jesus_n abide_v a_o few_o day_n in_o capernaum_n but_o because_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o passeover_n he_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o first_o public_a act_n of_o record_n that_o he_o do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a zeal_n and_o religion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o divers_a merchant_n and_o exchanger_n of_o money_n make_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o market_n and_o the_o bank_n and_o bring_v beast_n thither_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o sacrifice_n against_o the_o great_a paschal_n solemnity_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o jesus_n be_v move_v with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n and_o drive_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n overthrow_v the_o account_v table_n and_o command_v they_o that_o sell_v the_o dove_n to_o take_v they_o from_o thence_o for_o his_o anger_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o will_v mingle_v no_o injury_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o dove_n which_o if_o let_v loose_a will_v be_v detrimental_a to_o the_o owner_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v fair_o remove_v and_o publish_v the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n establish_v their_o sacredness_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o first_o gospel-sermon_n that_o he_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o vocation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o action_n like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o zelots_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o something_o extraordinary_a may_v be_v abuse_v into_o a_o excess_n of_o liberty_n he_o only_o foretell_v the_o
represent_v in_o ceremony_n by_o the_o immersion_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o god_n pour_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o sacramental_a water_n a_o salutary_a and_o holy_a fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o wash_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o its_o stain_n and_o impure_a adherence_n and_o therefore_o this_o first_o access_n to_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n 21._o 1._o call_v regeneration_n the_o new_a birth_n redemption_n renovation_n expiation_n or_o atonement_n 7._o with_o god_n and_o justification_n and_o these_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n relate_v principal_o 26._o 16._o and_o proper_o to_o the_o abolition_n of_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n for_o we_o be_v 26._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n to_o declare_v his_o rightcousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n 28._o call_v justification_n by_o faith_n that_o boast_v may_v be_v exclude_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n 27._o make_v exceed_v glorious_a for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o entertainment_n of_o a_o disciple_n and_o manifestation_n of_o that_o state_n which_o be_v first_o give_v he_o as_o a_o favour_n and_o next_o intend_v as_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o total_a abolition_n of_o the_o precedent_a guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o leave_v nothing_o remain_v that_o can_v condemn_v we_o then_o free_o receive_v the_o entire_a and_o perfect_a effect_n of_o that_o atonement_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o we_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o innocence_n and_o favour_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v do_v regular_o in_o baptism_n and_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n after_o he_o have_v enumerate_v a_o series_n of_o vice_n subject_v in_o many_o he_o add_v 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a guilt_n remanent_fw-la when_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v or_o as_o the_o scripture_n 18._o call_v it_o in_o another_o place_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n 5._o for_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o covenant_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 15._o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v so_o it_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n sermon_n and_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 19_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n but_o that_o christ_n choose_v baptism_n for_o its_o signature_n appear_v in_o the_o parallel_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o your_o sin_n for_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n 38._o 16._o and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n 27._o by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n the_o sanctification_n be_v integral_a the_o pardon_n be_v universal_a and_o immediate_a 6._o but_o here_o the_o process_n be_v short_a no_o more_o at_o first_o but_o this_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o your_o sin_n which_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v speedy_o administer_v and_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o preparative_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v certain_a those_o predisposition_n 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o instrument_n of_o reception_n action_n of_o great_a facility_n of_o small_a employment_n and_o such_o as_o suppose_v the_o 33._o person_n not_o unapt_a do_v confess_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o redemption_n &_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 24._o he_o be_v justify_v free_o 7._o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n heathen_a person_n stranger_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o confession_n of_o of_o faith_n and_o dereliction_n of_o false_a religion_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o resignation_n of_o their_o person_n to_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n they_o shall_v obtain_v full_a pardon_n it_o be_v s._n cyprian_n counsel_n to_o old_a demetrianus_n now_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o thy_o day_n when_o thy_o soul'is_n almost_o expire_a repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o turn_v christian_a and_o although_o thou_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o death_n yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v of_o immortality_n baptizatus_fw-la ad_fw-la horam_fw-la securus_fw-la be_v exit_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n a_o baptize_v person_n die_v immediate_o shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o glorious_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o confess_v christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o beg_v pardon_n and_o do_v act_n enough_o to_o facilitate_v his_o first_o access_n to_o christ_n and_o but_o to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n favour_n then_o he_o be_v redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v he_o be_v pardon_v with_o a_o full_a instantaneous_a integral_a and_o clear_a pardon_n with_o such_o a_o pardon_n which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o such_o as_o require_v a_o more_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n on_o man_n part_n 8._o but_o then_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o correspond_v with_o a_o proportionable_a endeavour_n the_o benefit_n of_o absolute_a pardon_n that_o be_v salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v till_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o 19_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o interval_n we_o have_v promise_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n and_o if_o we_o prevaricate_v that_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o bless_a thief_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o hope_n to_o we_o because_o he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o first_o access_n which_o correspond_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o we_o shall_v perish_v by_o break_v our_o own_o promise_n and_o obligation_n 7._o which_o christ_n pass_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o make_v with_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o entire_a and_o gracious_a pardon_n 9_o for_o in_o the_o precise_a covenant_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o describe_v but_o pardon_v so_o give_v and_o ascertain_v upon_o a_o obedience_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o express_v a_o holy_a and_o innocent_a life_n to_o have_v be_v the_o purpose_n jesus_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o we_o and_o redemption_n of_o we_o from_o the_o former_a estate_n christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o 24._o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v exinde_fw-la from_o our_o be_v heal_v from_o our_o die_v unto_o sin_n from_o our_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n from_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o high_o and_o prophetical_o express_v by_o s._n zachary_n in_o his_o divine_a ecstasy_n this_o be_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o forefather_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o s._n paul_n discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n pertinent_o and_o large_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n he_o sunt_fw-la 12._o angeli_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o lavacro_fw-la renunciavimus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n those_o be_v the_o evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n which_o we_o deny_v or_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v lead_v a_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o universal_a holiness_n sobriety_n justice_n and_o godlinèss_n be_v the_o proper_a language_n to_o signify_v our_o religion_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o ourselves_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o die_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n of_o
our_o redemption_n he_o add_v look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o 14._o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n purify_n a_o people_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o be_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o admission_n and_o profession_n which_o plain_o design_v the_o first_o consignation_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o christ_n there_o cleanse_v his_o church_n from_o every_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v renounce_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v cleanse_v they_o all_o and_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v also_o very_o explicit_o set_v down_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o that_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a 4._o to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n well_o what_o then_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o mysteriousness_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o consignation_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o die_v with_o he_o that_o once_o that_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o after_o live_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o 6._o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o baptism_n to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o therefore_o god_n who_o know_v the_o weakness_n on_o our_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o strictness_n and_o necessity_n of_o conserve_n baptismal_a grace_n by_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n have_v appoint_v the_o auxiliaries_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o baptize_v people_n in_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a aid_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_a commandment_n 10._o and_o this_o may_v not_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o infidelity_n before_o we_o become_v disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n and_o our_o first_o profession_n of_o the_o religion_n but_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n in_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v grieve_v be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o with_o more_o severity_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptis_n primitive_a church_n understand_v our_o obligation_n according_a to_o this_o discourse_n admit_v not_o any_o to_o holy_a order_n who_o have_v lapse_v and_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n of_o which_o she_o can_v take_v cognisance_n that_o be_v such_o who_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o integrity_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o order_n because_o they_o be_v absolute_o extinguish_v in_o baptism_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o make_v in_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v expect_v we_o shall_v so_o remain_v for_o it_o be_v nowhere_o express_v to_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n that_o this_o redemption_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o than_o once_o or_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o can_v be_v renew_v to_o the_o same_o or_o so_o great_a purpose_n and_o present_a effect_n 11._o but_o after_o we_o be_v once_o reconcile_v in_o baptism_n and_o put_v entire_o into_o god_n favour_n 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o have_v once_o be_v redeem_v if_o we_o then_o fall_v away_o into_o sin_n we_o must_v expect_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o to_o other_o purpose_n never_o must_v we_o expect_v to_o be_v so_o again_o justify_v and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o former_o the_o best_a day_n of_o our_o repentance_n be_v interrupt_v not_o that_o god_n will_v never_o forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o recover_v by_o repentance_n but_o that_o restitution_n by_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o first_o redemption_n no_o such_o entire_a clear_a and_o integral_a determinate_a and_o presential_a effect_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o imperfect_a little_a grow_a uncertain_a and_o hazardous_a reconciliation_n a_o repentance_n that_o be_v always_o in_o production_n a_o renovation_n by_o part_n a_o pardon_n that_o be_v revocable_a a_o salvation_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o fear_n and_o tremble_a all_o our_o remanent_fw-la life_n must_v be_v in_o bitterness_n our_o hope_n allay_v with_o fear_n our_o meat_n attemper_v with_o coloquintida_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n as_o our_o best_a action_n be_v imperfect_a so_o our_o great_a grace_n be_v but_o possibility_n and_o aptness_n to_o a_o reconcilement_n and_o all_o our_o life_n we_o be_v work_v ourselves_o into_o that_o condition_n we_o have_v in_o baptism_n and_o lose_v by_o our_o relapse_n as_o the_o habit_n lessen_v so_o do_v the_o guilt_n as_o our_o virtue_n be_v imperfect_a so_o be_v the_o pardon_n and_o 〈◊〉_d because_o our_o piety_n may_v be_v interrupt_v our_o state_n be_v uncertain_a till_o our_o possibility_n of_o sin_n be_v cease_v till_o our_o fight_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o victory_n therefore_o make_v sure_a because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o fight_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o s._n peter_n give_v counsel_n to_o live_v holy_o in_o pursuance_n 4._o of_o our_o redemption_n of_o our_o call_n and_o of_o our_o escape_n from_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n lest_o we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o purgation_n to_o which_o by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la he_o oppose_v this_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n 10._o sure_a and_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v mean_v by_o the_o perpetuate_a 23._o our_o state_n of_o baptism_n and_o first_o repentance_n we_o shall_v never_o fall_v but_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a estate_n our_o call_n and_o election_n shall_v be_v sure_a but_o not_o if_o we_o fall_v 9_o if_o we_o forget_v we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o old_a sin_n if_o we_o forfeit_v our_o call_n we_o have_v also_o make_v our_o election_n unsure_a movable_a and_o disputable_a 12._o so_o that_o now_o the_o hope_n of_o lapse_v sinner_n rely_v upon_o another_o bottom_n and_o as_o in_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v no_o revelation_n of_o repentance_n but_o yet_o the_o jew_n have_v hope_n in_o god_n and_o be_v teach_v the_o succour_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o accessary_a notice_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v verifiable_a only_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o follow_v holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n not_o perfect_a but_o sincere_a not_o faultless_a but_o hearty_o endeavour_v but_o yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v sinner_n lapse_v after_o baptism_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o by_o collateral_a and_o indirect_a occasion_n by_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o apostolical_a person_n who_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o those_o other_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n which_o the_o bless_a jesus_n leave_v upon_o record_n in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o testament_n as_o in_o codicill_n annex_v beside_o the_o precise_a testament_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v the_o same_o involution_n of_o a_o after-repentance_n as_o there_o be_v of_o present_a pardon_n upon_o past_a repentance_n and_o future_a sanctity_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o
that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v plain_a and_o although_o christ_n reveal_v his_o father_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o new_a express_v and_o great_a abundance_n yet_o he_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o world_n which_o ever_o do_v in_o any_o sense_n invite_v piety_n or_o endear_v obedience_n or_o cooperate_v towards_o felicity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v of_o old_a be_v also_o presuppose_v in_o the_o new_a and_o mention_v by_o intimation_n and_o implication_n within_o the_o great_a when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o seven_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n have_v instance_a in_o new_a promise_n and_o reward_n as_o heaven_n see_v of_o god_n life_n eternal_a in_o one_o of_o they_o to_o which_o etc._n 5._o heaven_n be_v as_o certain_o consequent_a as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v choose_v to_o instance_n in_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o that_o part_n of_o 11._o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o concern_v morality_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n remain_v firm_a and_o include_v within_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n man_n live_v not_o by_o 4._o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o 3._o beside_o natural_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v mean_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a god_n blessing_n do_v as_o much_o as_o bread_n nay_o it_o be_v every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o be_v every_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v so_o for_o our_o good_a that_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o food_n and_o physic_n to_o we_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o live_v long_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n and_o issue_v evangelical_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o he_o first_o give_v it_o in_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o then_o give_v it_o by_o way_n of_o perpetual_a ministry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v at_o first_o like_o a_o prodigy_n and_o with_o miracle_n he_o descend_v in_o visible_a representment_n express_v himself_o in_o revelation_n and_o power_n extraordinary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n intend_v to_o descend_v upon_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n for_o its_o conveyance_n and_o still_o though_o without_o a_o sign_n or_o miraculous_a representment_n it_o be_v minister_v in_o confirmation_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o thus_o also_o health_n and_o long_a life_n which_o by_o way_n of_o ordinary_a benediction_n be_v consequent_a to_o piety_n faith_n and_o obedience_n evangelical_n be_v at_o first_o give_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n that_o so_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n be_v at_o first_o confirm_v by_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a instance_n and_o manner_n of_o operation_n may_v for_o ever_o after_o be_v confident_o expect_v without_o any_o dubitation_n since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n consign_v by_o which_o all_o the_o whole_a religion_n be_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o verification_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a supernatural_a effect_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o preservation_n and_o restitution_n of_o life_n be_v at_o first_o miraculous_a needs_o no_o particular_a probation_n all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o entire_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n s_o paul_n reckon_v gift_n of_o heal_a and_o government_n and_o help_n or_o exterior_a assistence_n and_o advantage_n to_o represent_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o life_n of_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o healthful_a for_o ever_o now_o that_o this_o grace_n also_o descend_v afterward_o in_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v record_v by_o s._n james_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v 15._o for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v then_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o blessing_n and_o effect_n be_v still_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o blessing_n of_o heal_v and_o recovery_n be_v not_o appendent_a to_o the_o aneal_n but_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manifest_v that_o the_o ceremony_n go_v with_o the_o first_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n appoint_v for_o the_o daily_a conveyance_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o faithful_a prayer_n &_o office_n of_o holy_a priest_n shall_v obtain_v life_n and_o health_n to_o such_o person_n who_o be_v receptive_a of_o it_o and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o apt_a disposition_n and_o when_o we_o see_v by_o a_o continual_a flux_n of_o extraordinary_a benediction_n that_o even_o some_o christian_a prince_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o government_n but_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v too_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o promote_a the_o just_a interest_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o convince_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o faith_n 8._o and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n for_o our_o health_n and_o life_n by_o that_o instance_n to_o entertain_v our_o present_a desire_n and_o to_o establish_v our_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a 17._o for_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o the_o best_a antidote_n in_o the_o world_n against_o sickness_n and_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a enemy_n to_o sin_n which_o bring_v in_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o god_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n shall_v produce_v alteration_n natural_a be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n take_v he_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o capacity_n 2._o for_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o effect_n that_o if_o sin_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n also_o then_o may_v piety_n preserve_v both_o and_o that_o much_o rather_o for_o if_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n have_v abound_v then_o shall_v 20._o grace_v superabound_v that_o be_v christ_n have_v do_v we_o more_o benefit_n than_o the_o fall_v of_o adam_n have_v do_v we_o injury_n and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o great_a upon_o the_o body_n than_o either_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v or_o prevent_v by_o a_o pious_a life_n 3._o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n mean_v to_o glorify_v both_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n suffer_v spirit_n and_o matter_n to_o communicate_v in_o effect_n and_o mutual_a impress_n thus_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n purify_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n not_o the_o symbolical_a but_o the_o mysterious_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o make_v the_o body_n also_o partaker_n of_o the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o a_o holy_a union_n the_o flame_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v torment_v accurse_a soul_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o body_n 4._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n pure_o spiritual_a our_o body_n also_o be_v so_o clarify_v and_o make_v spiritual_a that_o they_o also_o become_v immortal_a that_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o unimaginable_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v some_o proportion_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o to_o conduce_v to_o its_o prolongation_n as_o to_o a_o antepast_n of_o immortality_n 5._o for_o since_o the_o body_n have_v all_o its_o life_n from_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o soul_n why_o not_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n according_a to_o its_o present_a capacity_n that_o be_v health_n and_o duration_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v from_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v the_o philosopher_n consist_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o honest_a and_o just_a thing_n so_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v in_o the_o practic_n the_o exercise_n and_o operation_n of_o virtue_n 18._o but_o this_o problem_n in_o christian_a philosophy_n be_v yet_o more_o intelligible_a and_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o certain_a experience_n if_o we_o consider_v good_a life_n in_o union_n and_o concretion_n with_o particular_a
himself_o to_o his_o house_n who_o receive_v he_o with_o gladness_n and_o repentance_n of_o his_o crime_n purge_v his_o conscience_n and_o fill_v his_o heart_n and_o house_n with_o joy_n and_o sanctity_n for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o master_n at_o his_o house_n he_o offer_v restitution_n to_o all_o person_n who_o he_o have_v injure_v and_o satisfaction_n and_o half_a of_o his_o remanent_fw-la estate_n he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o give_v the_o fair_a entertainment_n to_o jesus_n who_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o salvation_n to_o his_o house_n there_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n who_o concredit_v divers_a talent_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o have_v at_o his_o return_n exact_v a_o account_n reward_v they_o who_o have_v improve_v their_o bank_n and_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n with_o reward_n proportionable_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o improvement_n but_o the_o negligent_a servant_n who_o have_v not_o meliorate_v his_o stock_n be_v punish_v with_o ablegation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o outer_a darkness_n and_o from_o hence_o spring_v up_o that_o dogmatical_a proposition_n which_o be_v mysterious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christianity_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o what_o he_o have_v after_o this_o go_v forth_o of_o jericho_n he_o cure_v two_o blind_a man_n upon_o the_o way_n 5._o six_o day_n before_o easter_n jesus_n come_v to_o bethany_n where_o he_o be_v feast_v by_o martha_n and_o mary_n and_o accompany_v by_o lazarus_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o jesus_n but_o mary_n bring_v a_o pound_n of_o nard_n vide_fw-la pistick_n and_o as_o former_o she_o have_v do_v again_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o fill_v the_o house_n with_o the_o odour_n till_o god_n himself_o smell_v thence_o a_o savour_n of_o a_o sweet-smelling_a sacrifice_n but_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o thief_n and_o the_o traitor_n repine_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o expense_n as_o he_o pretend_v because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o jesus_n in_o his_o reply_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o marci_n opportunity_n for_o action_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o charity_n marry_o do_v this_o against_o the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n and_o her_o religion_n be_v accept_v by_o he_o to_o who_o honour_n the_o holocaust_n of_o love_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o alms-deed_n be_v in_o their_o proper_a season_n direct_v action_n of_o worship_n and_o duty_n but_o at_o this_o meeting_n there_o come_v many_o jew_n to_o see_v lazarus_n who_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o see_v jesus_n and_o because_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o resurrection_n many_o of_o they_o believe_v on_o jesus_n therefore_o the_o pharisee_n deliberate_v about_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o god_n in_o his_o glorious_a providence_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v he_o as_o a_o trumpet_n of_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n thirty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n 6._o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n jesus_n come_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o bethphage_n a_o village_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n command_v they_o to_o unloose_v a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v the_o owner_n it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o when_o they_o bring_v the_o ass_n to_o jesus_n he_o ride_v on_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n have_v notice_n of_o his_o approach_n take_v 〈◊〉_d branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o strew_v branch_n and_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n cry_v out_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o exclamation_n use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o great_a solemnity_n and_o t._n signify_v adoration_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o the_o rite_n of_o carry_v branch_n which_o when_o they_o use_v in_o procession_n about_o their_o altar_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v lord_n save_v we_o lord_n prosper_v we_o which_o have_v occasion_v the_o reddition_n of_o hoschiannah_n to_o be_v among_o some_o that_o prayer_n which_o they_o repeat_v at_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o hoschiannah_n as_o if_o itself_o do_v signify_v lord_n save_v we_o but_o this_o honour_n be_v so_o great_a and_o unusual_a to_o be_v do_v even_o to_o king_n that_o the_o pharisee_n know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o appropriate_a manner_n of_o address_n to_o god_n say_v one_o to_o another_o by_o way_n of_o wonder_n hear_v you_o what_o these_o man_n say_v for_o they_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v the_o people_n revere_v he_o as_o a_o god_n 7._o when_o jesus_n from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n behold_v jerusalem_n he_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o foretell_v great_a sadness_n and_o infelicity_n future_o contingent_a to_o it_o which_o not_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n according_a to_o the_o main_a issue_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o even_o to_o minute_n and_o circumstance_n it_o be_v verify_v for_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n where_o jesus_n shed_v tear_n over_o perish_a jerusalem_n the_o roman_n first_o pitch_v their_o tent_n 3._o when_o they_o come_v to_o its_o final_a overthrow_n from_o thence_o descend_v to_o the_o city_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o still_o the_o acclamation_n follow_v he_o till_o the_o pharisee_n be_v ready_a to_o burst_v with_o the_o noise_n abroad_o and_o the_o tumult_n of_o envy_n and_o scorn_v within_o and_o by_o observe_v that_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o suppress_v his_o glory_n be_v but_o like_o clap_v their_o hand_n to_o veil_v the_o sun_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o stratagem_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v become_v disciple_n to_o the_o glorious_a nazarene_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d cure_v certain_a person_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o lame_a 8._o but_o while_o he_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n certain_a greek_n who_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n to_o worship_n make_v their_o address_n to_o philip_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o jesus_n philip_n tell_v andrew_n and_o they_o both_o tell_v jesus_n who_o have_v admit_v they_o discourse_v many_o thing_n concern_v his_o passion_n and_o then_o pray_v a_o petition_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a action_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n to_o which_o he_o be_v answer_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o but_o this_o nor_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v the_o mercy_n the_o cure_n nor_o the_o divine_a discourse_n can_v gain_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v determine_v by_o their_o humane_a interest_n for_o many_o of_o the_o ruler_n who_o believe_v on_o he_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n then_o jesus_n again_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o the_o same_o act_n believe_v on_o god_n that_o they_o may_v approach_v unto_o the_o light_n and_o not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n who_o express_a charge_n it_o be_v that_o jesus_n shall_v preach_v this_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v reject_v which_o word_n to_o all_o its_o observer_n be_v everlasting_a life_n after_o which_o sermon_n retire_v to_o bethany_n he_o abide_v there_o all_o night_n 9_o on_o the_o morrow_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o way_n be_v hungry_a he_o pass_v by_o a_o figtree_n where_o expect_v fruit_n he_o find_v none_o and_o curse_v the_o figtree_n which_o by_o the_o next_o day_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o wither_v upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o preternatural_a event_n jesus_n discourse_v of_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o power_n to_o produce_v miracle_n but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n other_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n in_o after-age_n have_v please_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o imperfect_a descant_n as_o that_o he_o curse_v this_o tree_n in_o mystery_n and_o secret_a intendment_n 51._o it_o have_v be_v the_o tree_n in_o the_o eat_n who_o fruit_n adam_n prevaricate_a the_o divine_a law_n make_v a_o inlet_n to_o sin_n which_o bring_v in_o death_n and_o the_o sadness_n of_o jesus_n passion_n but_o jesus_n have_v enter_v the_o city_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o
this_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o rare_a mixture_n of_o effect_n as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o nature_n etc._n the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n that_o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n do_v so_o communicate_v in_o effect_n that_o no_o great_a action_n pass_v but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n shine_v through_o a_o cloud_n or_o a_o beauty_n with_o a_o thin_a veil_n draw_v over_o it_o they_o give_v illustration_n and_o testimony_n to_o each_o other_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v bear_v a_o tender_a and_o a_o cry_a infant_n but_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o magi_n as_o a_o king_n by_o the_o angel_n as_o their_o god._n he_o be_v circumcise_v as_o a_o man_n but_o a_o name_n be_v give_v he_o to_o signify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o fly_v into_o egypt_n like_o a_o distress_a child_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o helpless_a parent_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v the_o country_n the_o idol_n fall_v down_o and_o confess_v his_o true_a divinity_n he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o by_o simeon_n and_o anna_n he_o be_v celebrate_v with_o divine_a praise_n for_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god._n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n as_o a_o sinner_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a of_o god_n he_o be_v hungry_a in_o the_o desert_n as_o a_o man_n but_o sustain_v his_o body_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n there_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n as_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o light_a minister_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o now_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o affront_n misery_n and_o exinanition_n of_o the_o most_o miserable_a he_o receive_v testimony_n from_o above_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a for_o he_o be_v tranfigure_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n enter_v triumphant_o into_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o be_v die_v he_o darken_v the_o sun_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o open_v the_o sepulcher_n when_o he_o be_v fast_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v now_o when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n he_o strike_v they_o all_o to_o the_o ground_n only_o by_o reply_v to_o their_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v verify_v therefore_o my_o people_n shall_v 6._o know_v my_o name_n therefore_o they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i._n 10._o the_o soldier_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v recover_v from_o their_o fall_n and_o rise_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o jesus_n still_o persist_v in_o their_o enquiry_n after_o he_o who_o be_v present_a ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o therefore_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v but_o not_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o set_v they_o their_o bound_n and_o he_o secure_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o work_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n cyril_n in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o active_a share_n he_o alone_o be_v to_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o time_n enough_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o fellowship_n of_o suffering_n but_o jesus_n go_v to_o they_o and_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o cord_n and_o so_o begin_v our_o liberty_n and_o redemption_n from_o slavery_n and_o sin_n and_o curse_n and_o death_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v fast_o by_o band_n of_o his_o own_o his_o father_n will_n and_o mercy_n pity_v of_o the_o world_n prophecy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mystery_n and_o love_n hold_v he_o fast_o and_o these_o cord_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n and_o the_o cord_n which_o the_o soldier_n malice_n put_v upon_o his_o holy_a hand_n be_v but_o symbol_n and_o figure_n his_o own_o compassion_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o moral_n but_o yet_o he_o undertake_v this_o short_a restraint_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o prisoner_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o persecution_n and_o exterior_a calamity_n may_v be_v hallow_v by_o his_o susception_n and_o these_o pungent_a sorrow_n shall_v like_v bee_n sting_v he_o and_o leave_v their_o sting_n behind_o that_o all_o the_o sweetness_n shall_v remain_v for_o we_o some_o melancholic_a devotion_n have_v from_o uncertain_a story_n add_v sad_a circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o violence_n do_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o three_o cord_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o they_o cause_v blood_n to_o start_v from_o his_o tender_a hand_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d then_o also_o upon_o he_o with_o a_o violence_n and_o incivility_n like_o that_o which_o their_o father_n have_v use_v towards_o hur_z the_o brother_n of_o aaron_n who_o they_o choke_v with_o impure_a spitting_n into_o his_o throat_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n these_o particular_n be_v not_o transmit_v by_o certain_a record_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o want_v no_o malice_n and_o now_o no_o power_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n 11._o s._n peter_n see_v his_o master_n thus_o ill_o use_v ask_v master_n shall_v we_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o before_o he_o have_v his_o answer_n cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n two_o sword_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n family_n and_o s._n peter_n bear_v one_o either_o because_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n to_o secure_v they_o against_o beast_n of_o prey_n which_o in_o that_o region_n be_v frequent_a and_o dangerous_a in_o the_o night_n but_o now_o he_o use_v it_o in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n he_o have_v no_o competent_a authority_n it_o be_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o against_o our_o prince_n we_o must_v not_o draw_v a_o sword_n for_o christ_n himself_o himself_o have_v forbid_v we_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v his_o defence_n secular_a he_o can_v have_v call_v for_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o guard_n if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v and_o we_o read_v that_o one_o angel_n slay_v 185000_o arm_v man_n in_o one_o night_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a power_n which_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o need_v not_o such_o low_a auxiliaries_n as_o a_o army_n of_o rebel_n or_o a_o navy_n of_o pirate_n to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o cause_n he_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o support_v religion_n by_o patience_n and_o suffering_n and_o in_o poverty_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o conjuncture_n of_o improbable_a cause_n fight_v for_o religion_n be_v certain_a to_o destroy_v charity_n but_o not_o certain_a to_o support_v faith_n s._n peter_n therefore_o may_v use_v his_o key_n but_o he_o be_v command_v to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o he_o do_v so_o and_o present_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n fair_o run_v away_o and_o yet_o that_o course_n be_v much_o the_o more_o christian_n for_o though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o much_o infirmity_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o malice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o touch_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n and_o he_o cure_v it_o add_v to_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o power_n in_o throw_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n a_o act_n of_o miraculous_a mercy_n cure_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o enemy_n make_v by_o a_o friend_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o pierce_v their_o callous_a and_o obdurate_a spirit_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o in_o uncouth_a way_n and_o through_o the_o brook_n cedron_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rude_a soldier_n plunge_v he_o and_o pass_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o affront_n and_o rudeness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o a_o insolent_a and_o cruel_a multitude_n can_v think_v of_o to_o signify_v their_o contempt_n and_o their_o rage_n and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a man_n who_o when_o they_o be_v not_o soften_v by_o the_o instrument_n and_o argument_n of_o grace_n be_v much_o harden_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o either_o grace_n shall_v cure_v sin_n or_o accidental_o increase_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v either_o pardon_v it_o or_o bring_v it_o to_o great_a punishment_n for_o so_o i_o have_v see_v healthful_a medicine_n abuse_v by_o the_o incapacity_n of_o a_o
though_o less_o perfect_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o they_o less_o ought_v to_o neglect_v it_o 25._o but_o as_o every_o man_n must_v put_v himself_o so_o also_o he_o must_v put_v his_o house_n in_o order_n make_v his_o will_n if_o he_o have_v a_o estate_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o in_o that_o he_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v justice_n to_o every_o man_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a according_a as_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o and_o though_o charity_n be_v then_o very_o late_o if_o it_o begin_v not_o early_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o a_o ancient_a habit_n it_o be_v still_o more_o perfect_a as_o it_o succeed_v in_o time_n and_o superadd_n to_o the_o former_a stock_n and_o among_o other_o act_n of_o duty_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v excellent_a charity_n to_o leave_v our_o will_n and_o desire_n clear_a plain_a and_o determinate_a that_o contention_n and_o lawsuit_n may_v be_v prevent_v by_o the_o explicate_v declaration_n of_o the_o legacy_n at_o last_o and_o in_o all_o instance_n and_o period_n of_o our_o follow_a day_n let_v the_o former_a good_a act_n be_v renew_v let_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o our_o life_n let_v he_o be_v entreat_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v act_n of_o love_n and_o contrition_n of_o hope_n of_o joy_n of_o humility_n be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o day_n which_o god_n still_o permit_v we_o always_o remember_v to_o ask_v remission_n for_o those_o sin_n we_o remember_v not_o and_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o sickness_n permit_v it_o let_v our_o last_o breath_n expire_v with_o a_o act_n of_o love_n that_o 1._o it_o may_v begin_v the_o charity_n of_o eternity_n and_o like_o a_o taper_n burn_v to_o its_o low_a base_a it_o may_v go_v out_o with_o a_o great_a emission_n of_o light_n leave_v a_o sweet_a smell_n behind_o we_o to_o perfume_v our_o coffin_n and_o that_o these_o light_n new_o make_v bright_a or_o trim_v up_o in_o our_o sickness_n may_v shine_v about_o our_o hearse_n that_o they_o may_v become_v argument_n of_o a_o pious_a sadness_n to_o our_o friend_n as_o the_o charitable_a coat_n which_o dorcas_n make_v be_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o exemplar_n to_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v or_o shall_v hear_v of_o our_o holy_a life_n and_o religious_a death_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o disease_n be_v productive_a of_o evil_a accident_n as_o a_o disturb_a fancy_n a_o weaken_a understanding_n wild_a discourse_n or_o any_o deprivation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o concern_v the_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o happy_a intervall_n of_o a_o quiet_a untroubled_a spirit_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o nothing_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o fever_n or_o worse_a distemper_n which_o may_v less_o become_v his_o duty_n or_o give_v scandal_n or_o cause_n trouble_n to_o the_o person_n in_o attendance_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v also_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v all_o such_o evil_a word_n which_o his_o disease_n may_v speak_v not_o himself_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o prudent_a person_n and_o after_o these_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v with_o piety_n and_o confidence_n resign_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deposit_v in_o holy_a receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n descend_v into_o that_o state_n which_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o caesar_n and_o where_o all_o king_n and_o conqueror_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o glory_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a and_o holy_a jesus_n who_o by_o death_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o by_o thy_o passion_n have_v take_v out_o its_o sting_n and_o make_v it_o to_o become_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o entrance_n to_o felicity_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o now_o and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n let_v thy_o grace_n accompany_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o a_o habitual_a performance_n of_o my_o duty_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v with_o thou_o at_o whatsoever_o hour_n thou_o shall_v come_v lord_n let_v not_o my_o death_n be_v in_o any_o sense_n unprovided_a nor_o untimely_a nor_o hasty_a but_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o extraordinary_a but_o a_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o great_a and_o miraculous_a mercy_n let_v my_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v preserve_v entire_a till_o the_o last_o of_o my_o day_n and_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a have_v first_o discharge_v all_o my_o obligation_n of_o justice_n leave_v none_o miserable_a and_o unprovided_a in_o my_o departure_n but_o be_v thou_o the_o portion_n of_o all_o my_o friend_n and_o relative_n and_o let_v thy_o blessing_n descend_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o abide_v there_o till_o they_o shall_v meet_v i_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n preserve_v i_o ever_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bless_v my_o death_n bed_n with_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n with_o the_o assistence_n and_o guard_n of_o angel_n with_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o patience_n and_o dereliction_n of_o my_o own_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o firm_a and_o humble_a hope_n with_o just_a measure_n of_o repentance_n and_o great_a treasure_n of_o charity_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n may_v be_v deposit_v with_o safety_n and_o joy_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o thy_o day_n and_o then_o to_o partake_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n o_o eternal_a and_o holy_a jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n he_o bear_v his_o cross_n joh_n 19_o 16._o 17._o and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o 17._o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n go_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n call_v the_o place_n of_o a_o scult_a which_o be_v call_v in_o y_o e_fw-la hebrew_n golgotha_n they_o erect_v the_o crucifix_n joh_n 3._o 14._o 15._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o y_z e_z wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v y_fw-mi e_fw-la son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1._o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o soldier_n pull_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o mockery_n the_o scarlet_a mantle_n which_o in_o jest_n they_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o garment_n but_o as_o origen_n observe_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o that_o they_o take_v off_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n what_o may_v serve_v their_o interest_n they_o pursue_v but_o nothing_o of_o remission_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o afflict_a son_n of_o man_n but_o so_o it_o become_v the_o king_n of_o suffering_n not_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o imperial_a thorn_n till_o they_o be_v change_v into_o diadem_n of_o glory_n but_o now_o abel_n be_v lead_v forth_o by_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v slay_v a_o gay_a spectacle_n to_o satisfy_v impious_a eye_n who_o will_v not_o stay_v behind_o but_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o hangman_n to_o see_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o this_o bloody_a tragedy_n but_o when_o piety_n look_v on_o she_o behold_v a_o glorious_a mystery_n sin_n joan._n laugh_v to_o see_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o bear_v a_o tree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o shame_n but_o plety_n weep_v tear_n of_o pity_n and_o know_v they_o will_v melt_v into_o joy_n when_o she_o shall_v behold_v that_o cross_n which_o load_v the_o shoulder_n of_o her_o lord_n afterward_o sit_v upon_o the_o sceptre_n and_o be_v engrave_v and_o sign_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o king_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o jewish_a malice_n use_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o affliction_n which_o in_o any_o case_n be_v accustom_v towards_o malefactor_n and_o person_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o some_o old_a figure_n we_o see_v our_o bless_a lord_n describe_v with_o a_o table_n appendent_a to_o the_o fringe_n of_o his_o garment_n set_v full_a of_o nail_n and_o point_a iron_n for_o so_o sometime_o they_o afflict_a 〈◊〉_d person_n condemn_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v stick_v to_o the_o wood_n that_o he_o carry_v be_v 〈◊〉_d
parent_n of_o as_o great_a religion_n as_o the_o good_a woman_n make_v their_o fancy_n their_o softness_n and_o their_o passion_n 12._o our_o bless_a lord_n appear_v next_o to_o simon_n and_o though_o he_o and_o john_n run_v forthtogether_o and_o s._n john_n outrun_v simon_n although_o simon_n peter_n have_v deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n never_o do_v and_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o passion_n and_o his_o death_n yet_o peter_n have_v the_o savour_n of_o see_v jesus_n first_o which_o some_o spiritual_a person_n understand_v as_o a_o testimony_n that_o penitent_a 〈◊〉_d have_v accidental_a eminence_n and_o privilege_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o beyond_o the_o temporal_a grace_n of_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a as_o be_v such_o who_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o remanent_fw-la and_o inherent_a evil_n even_o of_o repent_a sin_n and_o their_o aptness_n to_o relapse_n but_o also_o because_o those_o who_o be_v true_a penitent_n who_o understand_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o that_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o pass_v from_o 〈…〉_z death_n to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o pardon_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o improbable_a mutation_n than_o for_o a_o just_a man_n to_o be_v take_v into_o glory_n out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n and_o indearment_n 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a a_o change_n add_v to_o a_o fear_n of_o return_v to_o such_o danger_n and_o misery_n will_v reinforce_v all_o their_o industry_n and_o double_a their_o study_n and_o 〈◊〉_d more_o diligent_o and_o watch_v more_o careful_o and_o redeem_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o omission_n and_o oppose_v a_o good_a to_o the_o former_a evil_n beside_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d employment_n and_o then_o common_o the_o life_n of_o a_o holy_a penitent_n be_v more_o holy_a active_a zealous_a and_o impatient_a of_o vice_n and_o more_o rapacious_a of_o virtue_n and_o holy_a action_n and_o arise_v to_o great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o sanctity_n than_o the_o even_a and_o moderate_a affection_n of_o just_a person_n who_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n expression_n be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o repentance_n that_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n nothing_o but_o a_o perseverance_n and_o a_o improvement_n of_o degree_n there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d ninety_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v it_o not_o for_o where_o sin_n have_v 7._o abound_v there_o do_v grace_n super_fw-la abound_v and_o that_o make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n 13._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v receive_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o most_o passionate_a disciple_n the_o woman_n and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d put_v himself_o upon_o the_o way_n into_o the_o company_n of_o two_o good_a man_n go_v to_o emmaus_n with_o trouble_a spirit_n and_o a_o reel_a faith_n shake_v all_o its_o upper_a building_n but_o leave_v some_o of_o its_o foundation_n firm_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o take_v estimate_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o design_n and_o proportion_n of_o man_n for_o god_n by_o way_n contrary_a to_o humane_a judgement_n bring_v to_o pass_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o eternal_a providence_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v pompous_a by_o humane_a circumstance_n his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o felicity_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v miracle_n before_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o do_v they_o before_o the_o people_n he_o confute_v his_o accuser_n by_o silence_n and_o do_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o offer_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o power_n the_o miraculous_a circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o secret_a path_n of_o divine_a election_n have_v command_v we_o to_o adore_v his_o footstep_n to_o admire_v and_o revere_v his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o the_o event_n of_o providence_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o if_o by_o affliction_n he_o make_v we_o holy_a if_o by_o persecution_n he_o support_v and_o enlarge_v his_o church_n if_o by_o death_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n so_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o felicity_n we_o must_v let_v he_o choose_v the_o way_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o our_o support_n and_o our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n for_o therefore_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o passage_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n ashamed_a but_o while_o his_o discourse_n last_v they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n he_o discover_v himself_o for_o he_o turn_v their_o meal_n into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o their_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o have_v to_o his_o sermon_n add_v the_o sacrament_n open_v all_o their_o discern_a faculty_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o understanding_n too_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o opportunity_n of_o both_o those_o instrument_n we_o want_v no_o exterior_a assistence_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o know_v and_o enjoy_v of_o our_o lord_n 14._o but_o the_o apparition_n which_o jesus_n make_v be_v all_o upon_o the_o design_n of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o establish_v faith_n and_o a_o active_a confidence_n in_o their_o person_n and_o build_v they_o up_o on_o the_o great_a fundamental_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v a_o general_a meeting_n upon_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n that_o the_o number_n of_o witness_n may_v not_o only_o disseminate_v the_o same_o but_o establish_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o upon_o that_o be_v build_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a in_o quit_v the_o present_a possession_n and_o entertain_v injury_n and_o affront_n without_o hope_n of_o reparation_n but_o we_o lie_v two_o gauge_n in_o several_a repository_n the_o body_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o here_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o with_o hope_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o restitution_n of_o they_o both_o and_o a_o state_n of_o reunion_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o spirit_n without_o the_o body_n be_v joy_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v compensation_n for_o mere_a than_o the_o trouble_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v without_o the_o other_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o incomplete_a substance_n and_o god_n have_v reveal_v nothing_o clear_o concern_v actual_a and_o complete_a felicity_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o it_o be_v promise_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o great_a article_n upon_o which_o we_o rely_v and_o which_o christ_n take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o prove_v and_o ascertain_v to_o so_o many_o person_n because_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v disbelieved_a with_o which_o all_o our_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n or_o entertain_v our_o hope_n or_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n or_o make_v retribution_n for_o that_o state_n of_o secular_a inconvenience_n in_o which_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o humility_n and_o patience_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v engage_v 15._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o holy_a scripture_n only_o instruct_v we_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v a_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n consider_v it_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n relate_v to_o his_o whole_a constitution_n not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o intellectual_a and_o separate_a substance_n for_o all_o its_o action_n which_o be_v separate_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o body_n be_v relative_a and_o incomplete_a now_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o incomplete_a substance_n and_o create_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o the_o body_n be_v as_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o will_v be_v
help_v by_o none_o comfort_v by_o none_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o companion_n of_o devil_n to_o everlasting_a age_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o repentance_n and_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v pray_v for_o by_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o militant_a saint_n and_o cause_n joy_n to_o all_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o to_o establish_v this_o tribunal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o transmit_v pardon_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o a_o salutary_a judgement_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o the_o crime_n and_o to_o appoint_v physician_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o design_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v not_o any_o christian_a man_n either_o by_o false_a opinion_n or_o a_o unbelieving_a spirit_n or_o a_o incurious_a apprehension_n undervalue_n or_o neglect_v this_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o sacred_o and_o solemn_o establish_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o dash_v his_o sin_n against_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o the_o church_n gather_v up_o the_o plank_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o shiver_n of_o the_o break_a heart_n may_v reunite_v they_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o sin_n and_o restore_v with_o meekness_n gentleness_n care_n counsel_n and_o authority_n person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n for_o that_o act_n of_o ministry_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o authority_n be_v not_o contemptible_a which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n convey_v by_o breathe_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o christ_n intend_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v guide_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o counsel_n and_o ministerial_a pardon_n shall_v also_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o all_o case_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n the_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o office_n and_o ministery_n ecclesiastical_a 17._o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v so_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n he_o have_v but_o one_o work_n more_o to_o do_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o ordain_v as_o a_o solemn_a initiation_n and_o mysterious_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v make_v it_o a_o solemn_a publication_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o rite_n of_o stipulation_n or_o enter_v covenant_n with_o our_o lord_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o paction_n evangelical_n in_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o fear_v his_o threaten_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o 16._o he_o for_o his_o part_n actual_o perform_v much_o and_o promise_n more_o he_o take_v off_o all_o the_o guilt_n 16._o of_o our_o precede_a day_n purge_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o clean_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o innocence_n 4._o promise_v withal_o that_o if_o we_o perform_v our_o undertake_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o etc._n state_n in_o which_o he_o now_o put_v we_o he_o will_v continual_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o 20._o spirit_n prevent_v 13._o 12._o and_o attend_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v 17._o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o merciful_a joyful_a and_o safe_a custody_n till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o 21._o will_v then_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a he_o will_v reunite_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o beatify_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n admit_v they_o into_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n all_o which_o that_o he_o may_v verify_v and_o prepare_v respective_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o ascend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a comprehension_n of_o celestial_a glory_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n darkness_n sin_n and_o the_o grave_a manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o promise_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o divinity_n the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o person_n the_o reward_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o excellent_a design_n of_o thy_o evangelical_n kingdom_n by_o thy_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a resurrection_n preserve_v my_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o make_v i_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n love_v thy_o perfection_n adore_v thy_o mercy_n pursue_v the_o interest_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n under_o thou_o our_o head_n conform_v to_o thy_o holy_a law_n establish_v in_o faith_n entertain_v and_o confirm_v with_o a_o modest_a humble_a and_o certain_a hope_n and_o sanctify_v by_o charity_n that_o i_o engrave_v thou_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o submit_v to_o thou_o in_o my_o spirit_n and_o imitate_v thou_o in_o thy_o glorious_a example_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n which_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o desire_n the_o support_n of_o my_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o my_o joy_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o confidence_n in_o thou_o holy_a jesus_n do_v i_o trust_v i_o confess_v thy_o faith_n i_o believe_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o desire_v to_o perform_v all_o thy_o injunction_n and_o my_o own_o undertake_n my_o soul_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n do_v thou_o support_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o pity_v my_o infirmity_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v reveal_v thy_o great_a day_n show_v to_o i_o the_o mercy_n and_o effect_n of_o thy_o advocation_n and_o intercession_n and_o redemption_n thou_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o never_o be_v confound_v thou_o be_v just_a thou_o 〈◊〉_d merciful_a thou_o be_v gracious_a and_o compassionate_a thou_o have_v do_v miracle_n and_o prodigy_n of_o favour_n to_o i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n let_v not_o those_o great_a action_n and_o suffering_n be_v ineffective_a but_o make_v i_o capable_a and_o receptive_a of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o then_o i_o be_o certain_a to_o receive_v they_o i_o be_o thou_o o_o save_v i_o thou_o be_v i_o o_o holy_a jesus_n o_o dwell_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o let_v i_o dwell_v with_o thou_o adoring_z and_o praise_v the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o table_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v more_o number_n than_o one_o the_o first_o number_n denote_v the_o page_n the_o latter_a the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n a._n absolution_n of_o die_a person_n of_o what_o benefit_n 407._o 23._o whether_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o desire_v it_o 408._o 24._o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o it_o mean_v 186._o 22._o action_n of_o jesus_n confute_v his_o accuser_n 390._o 2._o act_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v do_v by_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n 405_o 406._o 19_o 20._o accusation_n of_o criminal_n not_o to_o be_v aggravate_v odious_o 393._o 8._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o for_o purpose_n of_o charity_n ibid._n accusation_n of_o innocent_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v patient_o by_o the_o innocent_a 393._o 9_o accusation_n of_o jesus_n 352._o 24._o adam_n bury_v in_o golgotha_n 354._o 31._o adoption_n of_o son_n 316._o 7._o advent_v of_o our_o lord_n must_v be_v entertain_v with_o joy_n 156._o 3._o adultery_n make_v more_o criminal_a under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n 249._o 37_o etc._n etc._n adultery_n of_o the_o eye_n 250._o 36._o adrian_z the_o emperor_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n and_o adonis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n 14._o 6._o agony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n 350._o 20._o agesilaus_n be_v more_o commend_v for_o his_o modesty_n and_o obedience_n than_o for_o his_o prosperous_a good_a conduct_n 50._o 25._o albes_fw-la or_o white_a garment_n wear_v by_o the_o church_n and_o why_o 393._o 9_o 10._o alm_n intend_v for_o a_o defensative_a against_o covetousness_n 258._o 1._o ordinary_o to_o be_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n ibid._n sometime_o beyond_o in_o what_o case_n ibid._n necessity_n of_o all_o indigent_a people_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o alm_n 259._o 3._o manner_n of_o alm_n a_o office_n of_o christian_a prudence_n ibid._n the_o two_o altar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n what_o they_o do_v represent_v 83._o 4._o ambitious_a seek_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n very_o criminal_a 96._o 2._o ambition_n be_v
justify_v upon_o term_n of_o perfect_a and_o entire_a obedience_n there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v i._n e._n this_o evangelical_n method_n of_o justify_v sincere_a believer_n beside_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v deficient_a in_o pardon_v sin_n and_o procure_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o can_v only_o awaken_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 4._o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v no_o further_o available_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n than_o mere_o as_o they_o be_v found_v in_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n though_o they_o daily_o minister_v and_o oftentimes_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o 12._o take_v away_o sin_n no_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o better_a and_o a_o high_a sacrifice_n even_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v complete_v that_o which_o the_o repeat_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v never_o effect_v so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o guilt_n and_o no_o justification_n where_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v in_o itself_o unable_a to_o pardon_n be_v incapable_a to_o justify_v this_o s._n paul_n elsewhere_o declare_v in_o a_o open_a assembly_n before_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13._o four_o he_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o necessity_n of_o who_o death_n and_o suffering_n it_o do_v plain_o evacuate_v and_o take_v away_o for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v still_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n then_o certain_o 21._o it_o be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n and_o altogether_o unbecoming_a the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o to_o suffer_v such_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o torture_n nay_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o while_o they_o persist_v in_o this_o fond_a obstinate_a opinion_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v can_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n 4._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d paul_n solemn_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_a that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o argument_n be_v that_o whoever_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o justification_n upon_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n do_v thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v of_o they_o and_o according_o supersede_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o disclaim_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o since_o christ_n death_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n whoever_o take_v in_o another_o plain_o renounce_v that_o and_o rest_v upon_o that_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n by_o these_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o this_o matter_n more_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v have_v i_o not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v his_o design_n especial_o to_o the_o unprejudiced_a and_o impartial_a obvious_a and_o plain_a enough_o 14._o last_o that_o s._n paul_n discourse_n about_o justification_n and_o salvation_n do_v immediate_o refer_v to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o judaize_v christian_n appear_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n but_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o only_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v with_o a_o primary_n respect_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o as_o they_o who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o might_n and_o can_v not_o but_o understand_v he_o which_o yet_o will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v have_v he_o intend_v they_o for_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v since_o be_v bandy_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o fierceness_n and_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o those_o many_o nice_a and_o subtle_a proposition_n those_o curious_a and_o elaborate_a scheme_n which_o some_o man_n in_o these_o late_a age_n have_v draw_v of_o these_o matter_n 15._o from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n two_o consectary_n especial_o plain_o follow_v i._o consect_n that_o work_v of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n i_o mean_v such_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n not_o of_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o god_n spirit_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n be_v undeniable_o evident_a in_o that_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o faith_n as_o include_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o keep_n god_n command_n be_v make_v the_o usual_a condition_n of_o justification_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o heaven_n and_o of_o our_o title_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o single_a act_n as_o a_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o christian_a duty_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o 38._o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v 26._o blot_v out_o so_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n for_o if_o you_o forgive_v 15._o man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o will_v forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o sometime_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o general_a god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o 35._o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n what_o privilege_n then_o have_v faith_n above_o other_o grace_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v we_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n upon_o our_o repentance_n charity_n and_o other_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v faith_n oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n in_o justification_n so_o be_v work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v equal_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n both_o prevent_n and_o assist_v of_o we_o and_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o work_n as_o he_o so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v entire_o resolve_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o
a_o fancy_n and_o put_v the_o body_n of_o your_o piety_n into_o fermentation_n by_o present_v you_o with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o part_n of_o such_o meditation_n which_o be_v symbolical_a to_o those_o of_o your_o daily_a office_n and_o which_o be_v the_o passetemps_a of_o your_o severe_a hour_n my_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o your_o life_n i_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o heap_n of_o excellent_a thing_n but_o i_o have_v know_v and_o feel_v comfort_n by_o read_v or_o hear_v from_o other_o person_n what_o i_o know_v myself_o and_o it_o be_v unactive_a upon_o my_o spirit_n till_o it_o be_v make_v vigorous_a and_o effective_a from_o without_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o think_v i_o may_v not_o be_v useless_a and_o impertinent_a my_o lord_n i_o design_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o person_n that_o shall_v read_v my_o book_n but_o unless_o because_o soul_n be_v equal_a in_o their_o substance_n and_o equal_o redeem_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n with_o the_o great_a that_o be_v with_o equal_a desire_n i_o do_v intend_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n i_o can_v to_o express_v how_o much_o i_o be_o to_o pay_v to_o you_o by_o do_v the_o office_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o although_o you_o less_o need_n yet_o i_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o pay_v even_o the_o duty_n and_o charity_n of_o religion_n have_v this_o design_n that_o when_o posterity_n for_o certain_o they_o will_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v thing_n and_o person_n shall_v see_v your_o honour_a name_n employ_v to_o separate_v and_o rescue_v these_o paper_n from_o contempt_n they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n expect_v in_o they_o something_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o such_o a_o personage_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v my_o end_n if_o i_o serve_v god_n and_o you_o and_o the_o need_v and_o interest_n of_o soul_n but_o shall_v think_v my_o return_n full_a of_o reward_n if_o you_o shall_v give_v i_o pardon_v and_o put_v i_o into_o your_o litany_n and_o account_v i_o in_o the_o number_n of_o your_o relative_n and_o servant_n for_o indeed_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o most_o hearty_o your_o lordship_n most_o affectionate_a and_o most_o oblige_a servant_n jer_n taylor_n the_o content_n the_o preface_n fol._n i._n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n fol._n ay_o sect_n i._o the_o history_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o jesus_n pag._n 1._o consideration_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a mary_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n p._n 3._o sect_n ii_o the_o bear_v of_o jesus_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d p._n 7._o consideration_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o interval_n between_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n p._n 8._o sect_n iii_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n p._n 13._o consideration_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n p._n 15._o discourse_n 1._o of_o nurse_n child_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n p._n 18._o sect_n iv._o of_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a accident_n happen_v about_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n p._n 25._o consideration_n upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n p._n 28._o consideration_n upon_o the_o epiphany_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n by_o a_o star_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o eastern_a magi._n p._n 31._o sect_n v._o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 35._o consideration_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n p._n 36._o discourse_n 2._o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n p._n 40._o consideration_n upon_o the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 51._o discourse_v 3_o of_o meditation_n p._n 54._o sect_n vi_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n or_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o flight_n of_o jesus_n into_o egypt_n p._n 65._o consideration_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o innocent_n and_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n into_o egypt_n p._n 67._o sect_n vii_o of_o the_o young_a year_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o disputation_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 73._o consideration_n upon_o the_o disputation_n of_o jesus_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 74._o sect_n viii_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n preparative_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n p._n 77._o consideration_n upon_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist._n p._n 78._o discourse_n 4._o of_o mortification_n and_o corporal_a austerity_n p._n 82._o sect_n ix_o of_o jesus_n being_n baptise_a and_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v p._n 93._o consideration_n upon_o the_o baptise_v fast_v and_o temptation_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o the_o devil_n p._n 95._o discourse_n 5._o of_o temptation_n p._n 102._o discourse_n 6._o of_o baptism_n p._n 116._o of_o baptise_v infant_n p._n 127._o sect_n x._o of_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o a_o miracle_n p._n 151._o consideration_n touch_v the_o vocation_n of_o five_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o first_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n do_v at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n p._n 155._o discourse_n 7._o of_o faith_n p._n 159._o sect_n xi_o of_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passeover_n the_o first_o time_n after_o his_o manifestation_n and_o what_o follow_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n p._n 167._o consideration_n upon_o the_o first_o journey_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n p._n 169._o discourse_n 8._o of_o the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n p._n 171._o sect_n xii_o of_o jesus_n departure_n into_o galilee_n his_o manner_n of_o life_n miracle_n and_o preach_a his_o call_n of_o disciple_n and_o what_o happen_v until_o the_o second_o passeover_n p._n 181._o consideration_n upon_o the_o intercourse_n happen_v between_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n p._n 187._o consideration_n upon_o christ_n first_o preach_v and_o the_o accident_n happen_v about_o that_o time_n p._n 193._o discourse_n 9_o of_o repentance_n p._n 197._o upon_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n p._n 221._o discourse_n 10._o upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n adopt_v into_o the_o institution_n and_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n p._n 231._o of_o the_o three_o additional_a precept_n which_o christ_n super_fw-la induce_v and_o make_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n discourse_n 11._o of_o charity_n with_o its_o part_n forgive_a give_v not_o judge_v p._n 232._o of_o alms._n p._n 258._o discourse_n 12._o of_o the_o second_o additional_a precept_n of_o christ_n viz._n of_o prayer_n p._n 261._o discourse_n 13._o of_o the_o three_o additional_a precept_n of_o christ_n viz._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v p._n 272._o discourse_n 14._o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o preach_v p._n 277._o sect_n xiii_o of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o jesus_n p._n 289._o discourse_n 15._o of_o the_o excellency_n 〈◊〉_d reasonableness_n and_o advantage_n of_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n p._n 295._o discourse_n 16._o of_o certainty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 313._o sect_n fourteen_o of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o jesus_n p._n 319._o discourse_n 17._o of_o scandal_n or_o give_v and_o take_v offence_n p._n 328._o discourse_n 18._o of_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n p._n 335._o sect_n xv._n of_o the_o accident_n happen_v from_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n until_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o jesus_n p._n 345._o consideration_n of_o some_o preparatory_a accident_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o jesus_n into_o his_o passion_n p._n 357._o consideration_n upon_o the_o wash_v of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n by_o jesus_n and_o his_o sermon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 363._o discourse_n 19_o of_o the_o institution_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 369._o consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v on_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o passion_n p._n 383._o consideration_n upon_o the_o scourge_v and_o other_o accident_n happen_v from_o the_o apprehension_n till_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o jesus_n p._n 389._o discourse_n 20._o of_o death_n and_o the_o due_a manner_n of_o preparation_n to_o it_o p._n 397._o consideration_n upon_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n p._n 411._o sect_n xvi_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o
ascension_n of_o jesus_n p._n 419._o consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o interval_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n until_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 423._o the_o preface_n 1._o christian_n religion_n have_v so_o many_o exterior_a advantage_n to_o its_o reputation_n and_o advancement_n from_o the_o author_n and_o from_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o its_o origination_n and_o the_o channel_n of_o conveyance_n god_n be_v the_o author_n the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v the_o great_a doctor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o his_o life_n and_o death_n be_v its_o consignation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n the_o organ_n and_o conduit_n of_o its_o dissemination_n that_o it_o be_v glorious_a beyond_o all_o opposition_n and_o disparagement_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o its_o matter_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o its_o probation_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o power_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o rare_a accomplishment_n of_o its_o design_n but_o i_o consider_v that_o christianity_n be_v therefore_o very_o little_o understand_v because_o it_o be_v reproach_v upon_o that_o pretence_n which_o its_o very_a be_v and_o design_n do_v infinite_o confute_v it_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v a_o religion_n contrary_n in_o its_o principle_n or_o in_o its_o precept_n to_o that_o wisdom_n 8._o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v and_o commonwealth_n increase_v and_o greatness_n be_v acquire_v and_o king_n go_v to_o war_n and_o our_o end_n of_o interest_n be_v serve_v and_o promote_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n so_o whole_o in_o order_n to_o another_o world_n that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o communicate_v with_o this_o neither_o in_o its_o end_n nor_o in_o its_o discourse_n neither_o in_o the_o policy_n nor_o in_o the_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v entertain_v at_o first_o in_o scorn_n by_o the_o greek_n in_o offence_n and_o indignation_n by_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a systeme_n and_o collective_a body_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n esteem_v imprudent_a by_o the_o politic_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flat_a and_o irrational_a by_o some_o man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o submile_v discourse_n who_o because_o the_o permission_n and_o dictate_v of_o natural_a true_a and_o essential_a reason_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o superinduce_v discipline_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o seem_v contrary_a to_o their_o reason_n be_v also_o violent_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o offer_v indeed_o a_o good_a to_o we_o but_o by_o way_n unnatural_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o i_o think_v they_o be_v very_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o present_a affair_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o that_o christianity_n be_v very_o much_o undervalue_v upon_o this_o principle_n man_n insensible_o become_v unchristian_a because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o much_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o religion_n but_o certain_o no_o mistake_n can_v be_v great_a for_o the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v instruct_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n make_v their_o appetite_n more_o obedient_a their_o reason_n better_a principled_a and_o argumentative_a with_o less_o deception_n their_o will_n apt_a for_o noble_a choice_n their_o government_n more_o prudent_a their_o present_a felicity_n great_a their_o hope_n more_o excellent_a and_o that_o duration_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o by_o their_o creator_n he_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o obtain_v respective_o by_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n such_o as_o god_n give_v to_o man_n then_o when_o at_o first_o he_o design_v he_o to_o a_o noble_a and_o a_o immortal_a condition_n the_o christian_a law_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o nothing_o but_o the_o mat._n restitution_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v represent_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o its_o natural_a progression_n and_o i_o intend_v it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o follow_a book_n but_o for_o a_o introduction_n and_o invitation_n to_o the_o whole_a religion_n 2._o for_o god_n when_o he_o make_v the_o first_o emanation_n of_o his_o eternal_a be_v and_o create_v man_n as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o production_n 16._o here_o below_o design_v he_o to_o a_o end_v such_o as_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o choose_v for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o ability_n proportionable_a to_o attain_v that_o end_n god_n give_v man_n a_o reasonable_a and_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o to_o this_o noble_a nature_n he_o design_v as_o noble_a a_o end_n he_o intend_v man_n shall_v live_v well_o and_o happy_o in_o proportion_n to_o his_o appetite_n and_o in_o the_o reasonable_a do_v and_o enjoy_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n make_v he_o natural_o to_o desire_v for_o since_o god_n give_v he_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a appetite_n with_o proportion_n to_o their_o own_o object_n and_o give_v he_o reason_n and_o ability_n not_o only_o to_o perceive_v the_o sapidness_n and_o relish_n of_o those_o object_n but_o also_o to_o make_v reflex_n act_n upon_o such_o perception_n and_o to_o perceive_v that_o he_o do_v perceive_v which_o be_v a_o rare_a instrument_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n respective_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o create_v he_o in_o mercy_n do_v not_o only_o proportion_v a_o be_v to_o his_o nature_n but_o do_v also_o provide_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o those_o appetite_n and_o desire_n which_o himself_o have_v create_v and_o put_v into_o he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o than_o the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o state_n of_o perpetual_a affliction_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n have_v be_v the_o great_a unmercifulness_n in_o the_o world_n disproportionate_a object_n be_v mere_a instance_n of_o affliction_n and_o those_o unsatisfy_a appetite_n nothing_o else_o but_o instrument_n of_o torment_n 3._o therefore_o that_o this_o intendment_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n shall_v be_v effect_v that_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v become_v happy_a it_o be_v natural_o necessary_a that_o all_o his_o regular_a appetite_n shall_v have_v a_o object_n appoint_v they_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o which_o felicity_n must_v consist_v because_o nothing_o be_v felicity_n but_o when_o what_o be_v reasonable_o or_o orderly_o desire_v be_v possess_v for_o the_o have_v what_o be_v not_o desire_v or_o the_o want_v of_o what_o we_o desire_v or_o the_o desire_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o several_a constituent_a part_n of_o infelicity_n and_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o constitution_n 4._o now_o the_o first_o appetite_n man_n have_v in_o order_n to_o his_o great_a end_n be_v to_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o he_o can_v that_o be_v to_o be_v as_o like_o câ—â—â—_n the_o best_a thing_n he_o know_v as_o his_o nature_n and_o condition_n will_v permit_v and_o although_o by_o adam_n sancy_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o by_o god_n appoint_v fruit_n for_o he_o we_o see_v the_o low_a appetite_n be_v first_o provide_v for_o yet_o the_o first_o appetite_n which_o man_n have_v as_o he_o distinguish_v from_o low_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n for_o by_o that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o he_o have_v natural_o sufficient_a instrument_n and_o ability_n for_o although_o by_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n he_o choose_v a_o incompetent_a instrument_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v natural_o certain_a that_o love_n be_v the_o great_a assimilation_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n adam_n by_o love_a god_n may_v very_o well_o approach_v near_o he_o according_o as_o he_o can_v and_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o adam_n to_o love_n god_n who_o be_v his_o father_n his_o creator_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a to_o he_o and_o of_o excellency_n in_o himself_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o we_o to_o love_v and_o we_o do_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o we_o can_v love_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o one_o or_o both_o these_o in_o their_o proportion_n apprehend_v 5._o but_o because_o god_n be_v not_o only_o excellent_a and_o good_a but_o by_o be_v supreme_a lord_n have_v power_n to_o give_v we_o what_o law_n he_o please_v obedience_n to_o his_o law_n therefore_o become_v natural_o but_o consequent_o necessary_a when_o god_n decree_v they_o because_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a son_n by_o affix_v penalty_n to_o the_o transgressor_n and_o therefore_o disobedience_n be_v natural_o inconsistent_a not_o only_o with_o love_n to_o ourselves_o
the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 6._o walk_v as_o he_o also_o walk_v but_o thus_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n relate_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o use_n be_v admirable_a and_o effectual_a when_o our_o action_n refer_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o copy_n and_o we_o transcribe_v the_o original_a to_o the_o life_n he_o that_o consider_v with_o what_o affection_n and_o lancination_n of_o spirit_n with_o what_o effusion_n of_o love_n jesus_n pray_v what_o fervor_n and_o assiduity_n what_o innocency_n of_o wish_n what_o modesty_n of_o posture_n what_o subordination_n to_o his_o father_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n be_v in_o all_o his_o devotion_n be_v teach_v and_o excite_v to_o holy_a and_o religious_a prayer_n the_o rare_a sweetness_n of_o his_o deportment_n in_o all_o temptation_n and_o violence_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o charity_n to_o his_o enemy_n his_o sharp_a reprehension_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n his_o ingenuity_n towards_o all_o man_n be_v live_v and_o effectual_a sermon_n to_o teach_v we_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o zeal_n and_o candid_a simplicity_n and_o justice_n in_o all_o our_o action_n i_o add_v no_o more_o instance_n because_o all_o the_o follow_a discourse_n will_v be_v prosecution_n of_o this_o intendment_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o describe_v to_o be_v like_o a_o picture_n in_o a_o chamber_n of_o pleasure_n only_o for_o beauty_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o like_o the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n who_o every_o feature_n be_v a_o precept_n and_o the_o image_n converse_v with_o man_n by_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 16._o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n advise_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v propound_v the_o 11._o example_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a personage_n as_o cato_n or_o socrates_n or_o brutus_n and_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o imagination_n to_o suppose_v he_o present_a as_o a_o witness_n and_o real_o to_o take_v his_o life_n as_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o our_o action_n the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o old_a lawgiver_n and_o philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n have_v a_o allay_n of_o viciousness_n and_o can_v not_o be_v exemplary_a all_o over_o some_o be_v note_v for_o flatterer_n as_o plato_n and_o aristippus_n some_o for_o incontinency_n as_o aristotle_n epicurus_n zeno_n 〈◊〉_d theognis_n plato_n and_o aristippus_n again_o and_o socrates_n who_o their_o oracle_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o perfect_a man_n horat._n yet_o be_v by_o porphyry_n note_v for_o extreme_a intemperance_n of_o anger_n 39_o both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n and_o those_o roman_n who_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o for_o example_n although_o they_o be_v great_a in_o reputation_n yet_o they_o have_v also_o great_a vice_n brutus_n dip_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o caesar_n his_o prince_n and_o his_o father_n by_o love_n endearment_n and_o adoption_n and_o cato_n be_v but_o a_o wise_a man_n all_o day_n at_o night_n he_o be_v use_v to_o drink_v too_o liberal_o and_o both_o he_o and_o socrates_n do_v give_v their_o wife_n unto_o their_o friend_n the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o censor_n be_v procurer_n of_o their_o wife_n unchastity_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o best_a among_o the_o gentile_n but_o how_o happy_a and_o rich_o furnish_v be_v christian_n with_o precedent_n of_o saint_n who_o faith_n and_o revelation_n have_v be_v productive_a of_o more_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o great_a degree_n of_o moral_a perfection_n and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o very_a great_a assistance_n that_o i_o may_v advance_v the_o reputation_n and_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o glorious_a jesus_n which_o be_v not_o abate_v by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v but_o receive_v great_a heightning_n and_o perfection_n from_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n of_o which_o they_o be_v never_o capable_a 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o press_v after_o jesus_n as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v after_o his_o master_n with_o a_o inseparable_a prosecution_n even_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v that_o according_a to_o the_o reasonableness_n 49._o and_o proportion_n express_v in_o s._n paul_n advice_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o mal._n may_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a for_o in_o vain_a be_v we_o call_v christian_n if_o we_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o the_o institution_n when_o s._n laurence_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o grid-iron_n he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o gate_n through_o which_o jesus_n have_v enter_v and_o therefore_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o walk_v in_o his_o court_n all_o their_o day_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o near_a union_n and_o vicinity_n to_o imprint_v his_o life_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o express_v 21._o it_o in_o our_o exterior_a converse_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o only_o who_o as_o s._n prosper_n describe_v the_o duty_n despise_v all_o those_o gild_a vanity_n which_o he_o despise_v that_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o sadness_n which_o he_o suffer_v that_o practice_n or_o also_o teach_v those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o hope_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o most_o solemn_a adoration_n the_o prayer_n oeternal_a holy_a and_o most_o glorious_a jesus_n who_o have_v unite_v two_o nature_n of_o distance_n infinite_a descend_v to_o the_o lowness_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o thou_o may_v exalt_v humane_a nature_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divinity_n we_o thy_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n have_v see_v great_a light_n to_o entertain_v our_o understanding_n and_o enlighten_v our_o soul_n with_o its_o excellent_a influence_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o sanctity_n shine_v glorious_o in_o every_o part_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v like_o thy_o angel_n the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n which_o call_v thy_o child_n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n lord_n open_v my_o eye_n and_o give_v i_o power_n to_o behold_v thy_o righteous_a glory_n and_o let_v my_o soul_n be_v so_o entertain_v with_o affection_n and_o holy_a ardour_n that_o i_o may_v never_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o flame_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o may_v follow_v thy_o light_n which_o recreate_v and_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o safety_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o holiness_n holy_a jesus_n since_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d be_v imprint_v on_o our_o nature_n by_o creation_n let_v i_o also_o express_v thy_o image_n by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 〈◊〉_d my_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o thy_o holy_a precept_n submit_v my_o understanding_n to_o thy_o dictate_v and_o lesson_n of_o perfection_n imitate_v thy_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o society_n thy_o devotion_n in_o prayer_n thy_o conformity_n to_o god_n thy_o zeal_n temper_v with_o meekness_n thy_o patience_n heighten_v with_o charity_n that_o heart_n and_o hand_n and_o eye_n and_o all_o my_o faculty_n may_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n even_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o at_o last_o in_o thy_o light_n i_o may_v see_v light_a and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o sanctity_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o holy_a life_n o_o bless_a and_o holy_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v at_o the_o annunciation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n until_o his_o baptism_n and_o temptation_n inclusive_o with_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a mystery_n the_o first_o part_n qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o non_fw-la ambulat_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n 1675._o the_o life_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v &_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n isa_n 7_o 14._o mat_n 1_o 22_o 23_o the_o annunciation_n s._n luke_n 1._o 28_o haile_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n sect_n i._o the_o history_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o jesus_n 1._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v after_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o promise_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o long_n and_o tedious_a waiting_n of_o all_o holy_a person_n the_o departure_n of_o the_o
acceptance_n to_o all_o grace_n but_o i_o shall_v reduce_v this_o to_o particular_a and_o more_o minute_n consideration_n 5._o first_o we_o shall_v best_o know_v that_o our_o will_n be_v in_o the_o obedience_n by_o our_o prompt_a undertake_n by_o our_o cheerful_a manage_n by_o our_o swift_a execution_n for_o all_o degree_n of_o delay_n be_v degree_n of_o immorigerousness_n and_o unwillingness_n and_o since_o annal._n time_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o act_n and_o alike_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o nothing_o determine_v a_o action_n but_o the_o opportunity_n without_o and_o the_o desire_n and_o willingress_n within_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o deliberate_v beyond_o his_o first_o opportunity_n and_o exterior_a determination_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o act_n bring_v fire_n and_o wood_n but_o want_v a_o lamb_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o unless_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o isaac_n his_o belove_a will_n he_o have_v no_o ministry_n prepare_v for_o god_n acceptance_n he_o that_o do_v not_o repent_v to_o day_n put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v repent_v at_o all_o or_o no._n he_o that_o defer_v restitution_n when_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v fit_v be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v upon_o the_o duty_n and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o if_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n he_o do_v but_o do_v honorary_a penance_n with_o a_o paper_n upon_o his_o hat_n &_o a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o not_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n it_o neither_o please_v himself_o and_o less_o please_v god_n a_o sacrifice_n without_o a_o heart_n be_v a_o sad_a and_o ominous_a presage_n in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a augur_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o what_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o man_n that_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o will_n be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a charity_n to_o a_o naked_a beggar_n to_o say_v god_n help_v thou_o and_o do_v nothing_o give_v he_o clothes_n and_o he_o feel_v your_o charity_n but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o apprehension_n of_o action_n relative_a to_o he_o be_v of_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o address_n of_o the_o will_n and_o without_o this_o our_o exterior_a service_n be_v like_o the_o pay_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o which_o we_o have_v deface_v the_o image_n it_o be_v not_o currant_n 6._o second_o but_o beside_o the_o willingness_n to_o do_v the_o act_n of_o express_a command_n the_o readiness_n to_o do_v the_o intimation_n and_o tacit_a signification_n of_o god_n pleasure_n be_v the_o best_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o will_n be_v in_o the_o obedience_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a jesus_n undertake_v a_o nature_n of_o infirmity_n and_o suffer_v a_o death_n of_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o become_v obedient_a from_o the_o circumcision_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o stay_v for_o a_o command_n but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n mankind_n shall_v be_v redeem_v for_o before_o the_o susception_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n subjicible_a to_o a_o command_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o inclination_n and_o design_n of_o his_o father_n mercy_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o instance_n of_o uncommanded_a piety_n to_o be_v a_o touchstone_n of_o our_o obedience_n he_o that_o do_v but_o his_o endeavour_n about_o the_o express_a command_n have_v a_o bridle_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o be_v restrain_v by_o violence_n but_o a_o willing_a spirit_n be_v like_o a_o greedy_a eye_n devour_v all_o it_o see_v and_o hope_n to_o make_v some_o proportionable_a return_n and_o compensation_n of_o duty_n for_o his_o infirmity_n by_o take_v in_o the_o intimation_n of_o god_n pleasure_n when_o god_n command_v chastity_n he_o that_o undertake_v a_o holy_a coelibate_n have_v great_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o chastity_n god_n bid_v we_o give_v alm_n of_o our_o increase_n he_o obey_v this_o with_o great_a facility_n that_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o provide_v our_o hastiness_n to_o snatch_v at_o too_o much_o do_v not_o make_v we_o let_v go_v our_o duty_n like_o the_o indiscreet_a load_n of_o too_o forward_a person_n too_o big_a or_o too_o inconvenient_a and_o uncombined_a there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a probation_n of_o our_o prompt_a obedience_n than_o when_o we_o look_v far_o than_o the_o precise_a duty_n swallow_v that_o and_o more_o with_o our_o ready_a and_o hopeful_a purpose_n nothing_o be_v so_o able_a to_o do_v miracle_n as_o love_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v so_o certain_o accept_v as_o love_n though_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o production_n and_o exterior_a ministery_n 7._o three_o but_o god_n require_v that_o our_o obedience_n shall_v have_v another_o excellency_n to_o make_v it_o a_o become_a present_n to_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n our_o understanding_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v too_o and_o become_v a_o ingredient_n of_o our_o obedience_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n command_v be_v most_o fit_v to_o be_v command_v be_v most_o excellent_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o best_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o first_o give_v our_o affection_n and_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o this_o also_o give_v our_o reason_n and_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n not_o communicable_a to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o man._n for_o god_n only_o be_v lord_n of_o this_o faculty_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n therefore_o command_v our_o understanding_n because_o he_o alone_o can_v satisfy_v it_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v humane_a law_n but_o not_o bind_v to_o think_v the_o law_n we_o live_v under_o be_v the_o most_o prudent_a constitution_n in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o only_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n but_o a_o rule_n to_o our_o reason_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o understanding_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o address_n to_o god_n and_o conveyance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o manuduction_n to_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o st._n john_n climacus_n define_v obedience_n to_o be_v a_o unexamined_a and_o unquestioned_a motion_n a_o voluntary_a death_n and_o sepulture_n of_o the_o will_n a_o life_n without_o curiosity_n a_o lay_v aside_o our_o own_o discretion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a understanding_n 8._o and_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a strength_n against_o temptation_n than_o be_v deposit_v in_o a_o obedient_a understanding_n because_o that_o only_o can_v regulary_a produce_v the_o same_o affection_n it_o admit_v of_o few_o degree_n and_o a_o infrequent_a alteration_n but_o the_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o appetite_n as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o other_o principle_n than_o a_o satisfy_a understanding_n have_v their_o heightning_n and_o their_o declension_n and_o their_o change_n and_o mutation_n according_a to_o a_o thousand_o accident_n reason_n be_v more_o last_a than_o desire_n and_o with_o few_o mean_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o affection_n and_o motion_n of_o appetite_n as_o they_o be_v procure_v by_o any_o thing_n so_o may_v they_o expire_v by_o as_o great_a variety_n of_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o way_n of_o understanding_n be_v sure_a and_o in_o itself_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o accidental_a increase_n of_o degree_n great_a than_o to_o serve_v he_o upon_o the_o motion_n and_o principle_n of_o passion_n and_o desire_n though_o this_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o pleasure_n than_o the_o other_o when_o lot_n live_v among_o the_o impure_a 〈◊〉_d where_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a agony_n he_o have_v few_o exterior_a incentives_n to_o a_o pious_a life_n nothing_o to_o enkindle_v the_o sensible_a flame_n of_o burn_a desire_n towards_o piety_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v leave_v he_o but_o the_o way_n and_o precedency_n of_o a_o truly-informed_n reason_n and_o conscience_n just_o so_o be_v the_o way_n of_o those_o wise_a soul_n who_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n where_o piety_n be_v out_o of_o countenance_n where_o austerity_n be_v ridiculous_a 〈◊〉_d under_o persecution_n no_o example_n to_o lead_v we_o on_o there_o the_o understanding_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o it_o do_v the_o work_n the_o sure_a for_o this_o make_v the_o duty_n of_o many_o to_o be_v certain_a regular_a and_o choose_v constant_a integral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o this_o way_n be_v like_o the_o life_n of_o a_o unmarried_a or_o a_o retire_a person_n less_o of_o grief_n in_o it_o and_o less_o of_o joy_n but_o the_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o
these_o impurity_n and_o vanity_n jesus_n have_v redeem_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o only_o throw_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n all_o the_o impure_a rite_n of_o flora_n and_o cybele_n but_o also_o the_o trifle_a and_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n of_o the_o more_o sober_a deity_n not_o only_o vice_n but_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a speculation_n and_o have_v consecrate_v our_o head_n into_o a_o temple_n our_o understanding_n to_o spirit_n our_o reason_n to_o religion_n our_o study_n to_o meditation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o spirit_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n holy_a scripture_n command_v the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n in_o proportion_n still_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o which_o it_o be_v high_o and_o apt_o 2._o instrumental_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v express_v to_o this_o purpose_n thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o the_o place_n and_o fix_v 〈◊〉_d those_o divine_a consideration_n in_o our_o understanding_n and_o hide_v they_o there_o be_v design_n of_o high_a christian_a prudence_n that_o they_o with_o advantage_n may_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o express_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o what_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o natural_a to_o produce_v humility_n than_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o low_a stoop_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o child_n to_o the_o poverty_n of_o a_o stable_a to_o the_o ignobleness_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n to_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o this_o instance_n poverty_n be_v make_v honourable_a and_o humility_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v noble_a and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o nature_n be_v amiable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o wise_a election_n thus_o hatred_n of_o sin_n shame_n of_o ourselves_o confusion_n at_o the_o sense_n of_o humane_a misery_n the_o love_n of_o god_n confidence_n in_o his_o promise_n desire_n of_o heaven_n holy_a resolution_n resignation_n of_o our_o own_o appetite_n 〈◊〉_d to_o divine_a will_n oblation_n of_o ourselves_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n be_v the_o proper_a emanation_n from_o meditation_n of_o the_o sordidness_n of_o sin_n our_o proneness_n to_o it_o our_o daily_a misery_n as_o issue_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o infinite_a unalterable_a veracity_n the_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o reward_n of_o piety_n the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o sanction_n god_n supreme_a and_o paternal_a dominion_n and_o his_o certain_a malediction_n of_o sinner_n and_o when_o any_o one_o of_o these_o consideration_n be_v take_v to_o piece_n and_o so_o place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o application_n that_o a_o piece_n of_o duty_n be_v conjoin_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o whole_a office_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o grace_n or_o the_o extermination_n of_o a_o vice_n it_o be_v like_o open_v our_o window_n to_o let_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o proportion_v a_o effect_n to_o this_o practice_n as_o glory_n be_v to_o a_o persevere_v holiness_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o moral_a causality_n 7._o for_o all_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o incitation_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n our_o natural_a affection_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o must_v be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a that_o put_v we_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n and_o these_o other_o that_o be_v good_a unless_o they_o come_v by_o meditation_n they_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o set_v with_o the_o evening_n sun_n but_o if_o they_o be_v produce_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o pious_a meditation_n they_o be_v as_o perpetual_a as_o they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o excellent_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o principle_n a_o garden_n that_o be_v water_v with_o short_a and_o sudden_a shower_n be_v more_o uncertain_a in_o its_o fruit_n and_o beauty_n than_o if_o a_o rivulet_n water_n it_o with_o a_o perpetual_a distil_a and_o constant_a humectation_n and_o just_o such_o be_v the_o short_a emission_n and_o unpremeditated_a resolution_n of_o piety_n beget_v by_o a_o dash_n of_o holy_a rain_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n sometime_o use_v to_o call_v the_o careless_a but_o to_o taste_v what_o excellency_n of_o piety_n they_o neglect_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o meditation_n they_o have_v but_o the_o life_n of_o a_o fly_n or_o a_o tall_a gourd_n they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o say_v they_o have_v a_o be_v you_o can_v scarce_o know_v their_o length_n but_o by_o measure_v the_o ground_n they_o cover_v in_o their_o fall_n 8._o for_o since_o we_o be_v more_o move_v by_o material_a and_o sensible_a object_n than_o by_o thing_n mere_o speculative_a and_o intellectual_a and_o general_n even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v less_o perceive_v and_o less_o motive_n than_o particular_n meditation_n frame_v the_o understand_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o weakness_n by_o make_v some_o thing_n more_o circumstantiate_a and_o material_a and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a to_o be_v particular_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o applicable_a and_o the_o mystery_n be_v make_v like_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n our_o eye_n do_v see_v and_o our_o ear_n do_v hear_v and_o our_o hand_n do_v handle_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o the_o meditation_n 9_o first_o and_o therefore_o every_o wise_a person_n that_o intend_v to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o affection_n of_o religion_n or_o detestation_n against_o a_o vice_n or_o glorification_n of_o a_o mystery_n still_o will_v proportion_v the_o mystery_n and_o fit_v it_o with_o such_o circumstance_n of_o fancy_n and_o application_n as_o by_o observation_n of_o himself_o he_o know_v apt_a to_o make_v impression_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a design_n of_o mark_n antony_n when_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o caesar_n he_o bring_v his_o body_n to_o the_o pleading-place_n he_o show_v his_o wound_n hold_v up_o the_o rend_a mantle_n and_o show_v they_o the_o garment_n that_o he_o put_v on_o that_o night_n in_o which_o he_o beat_v the_o nervii_n that_o be_v in_o which_o he_o win_v a_o victory_n for_o which_o his_o memory_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o he_o show_v they_o that_o wound_n which_o pierce_v his_o heart_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v by_o so_o dear_a a_o love_n that_o he_o make_v they_o his_o heir_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o public_a use_n place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o then_o it_o be_v natural_a when_o he_o have_v make_v those_o thing_n present_a to_o they_o which_o have_v once_o move_v their_o love_n and_o his_o honour_n that_o grief_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o honourable_a and_o so_o love_v a_o person_n shall_v succeed_v and_o then_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o revenge_n seldom_o sleep_v in_o two_o bed_n and_o thus_o holy_a meditation_n produce_v the_o passion_n and_o desire_n it_o intend_v it_o make_v the_o object_n present_a and_o almost_o sensible_a it_o renew_v the_o first_o passion_n by_o a_o fiction_n of_o imagination_n it_o pass_v from_o the_o paschal_n parlour_n to_o cedron_n it_o tell_v the_o drop_n of_o sweat_n and_o measure_v they_o and_o find_v they_o as_o big_a as_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o then_o conjecture_n at_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o fear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n agony_n it_o hear_v his_o groan_n it_o spy_v judas_n his_o lantern_n afar_o off_o it_o follow_v jesus_n to_o gabbatha_n and_o wonder_n at_o his_o innocence_n and_o their_o malice_n and_o feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o whip_n and_o shrink_v the_o head_n when_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v thrust_v hard_o upon_o his_o holy_a brow_n and_o at_o last_o go_v step_n by_o step_n with_o jesus_n and_o carry_v part_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v nail_v fast_o with_o sorrow_n and_o compassion_n and_o die_v with_o love_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v principle_n of_o its_o own_o action_n it_o can_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n by_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o understanding_n when_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o imaginative_a part_n as_o when_o it_o see_v the_o thing_n
as_o many_o person_n and_o in_o as_o many_o capacity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o disposition_n as_o the_o promise_n be_v apply_v and_o do_v relate_v in_o circumcision_n to_o the_o same_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v in_o baptism_n and_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o circumcision_n do_v sign_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v make_v before_o the_o law_n and_o can_v not_o be_v rescind_v by_o the_o legal_a covenant_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o and_o we_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v therefore_o partaker_n of_o it_o by_o be_v christ_n servant_n unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v become_v abraham_n seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a and_o prosess_o prove_v in_o divers_a place_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o therefore_o if_o infant_n be_v then_o admit_v to_o it_o and_o consign_v to_o it_o by_o a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o any_o more_o than_o we_o do_v there_o be_v not_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o ordinary_a gate_n and_o door_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o they_o their_o child_n be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n but_o be_v instruct_v afterward_o when_o they_o can_v inquire_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v indeed_o their_o proselyte_n be_v first_o teach_v then_o circumcise_v so_o be_v we_o baptize_v but_o their_o infant_n be_v consign_v first_o and_o so_o must_v we_o 16._o three_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o this_o infant_n need_v in_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o for_o the_o same_o great_a reason_n that_o man_n of_o age_n and_o reason_n do_v for_o our_o natural_a birth_n be_v either_o of_o itself_o insufficient_a or_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o consequent_a evil_n that_o nature_n alone_o or_o our_o first_o birth_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a end_n that_o be_v a_o end_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o if_o nature_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n grace_n must_v or_o we_o can_v never_o get_v thither_o if_o the_o first_o birth_n can_v a_o second_o must_v but_o the_o second_o birth_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v baptism_n a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o laver_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n either_o then_o infant_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n 5._o any_o way_n that_o we_o know_v of_o or_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v to_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n be_v a_o excuse_n and_o no_o answer_n for_o when_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n and_o call_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o carry_v they_o to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o at_o the_o door_n which_o himself_o have_v open_v we_o leave_v they_o indeed_o but_o it_o be_v but_o helpless_a and_o destitute_a and_o though_o god_n be_v better_a than_o man_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o we_o what_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o child_n that_o we_o can_v warrant_v or_o conjecture_v and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o to_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v require_v disposition_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o and_o in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o analogy_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n in_o which_o the_o person_n to_o be_v bear_v be_v whole_o a_o passive_a and_o have_v put_v into_o he_o the_o principle_n that_o in_o time_n will_v produce_v its_o proper_a action_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o that_o can_v receive_v the_o new_a birth_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v and_o arrive_v to_o a_o supernatural_a felicity_n if_o infant_n can_v receive_v this_o effect_n than_o also_o the_o new_a birth_n without_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o effect_n and_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v salvation_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n what_o hinder_v they_o but_o they_o may_v receive_v that_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o ordain_v only_o for_o it_o and_o which_o be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o in_o its_o institution_n and_o relation_n and_o which_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o capacity_n in_o which_o one_o may_v be_v create_v that_o be_v a_o passivity_n or_o a_o capacity_n obediential_a 17._o four_o concern_v pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o great_a effect_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o that_o benefit_n which_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o age_n may_v receive_v he_o that_o have_v a_o sickly_a stomach_n drink_v wine_n and_o it_o not_o only_o refresh_v his_o spirit_n but_o cure_v his_o stomach_n he_o that_o drink_v wine_n and_o have_v not_o that_o disease_n receive_v good_a by_o his_o wine_n though_o it_o do_v not_o minister_v to_o so_o many_o needs_o it_o refresh_v though_o it_o do_v not_o cure_v he_o and_o when_o oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o a_o man_n head_n it_o do_v not_o always_o heal_v a_o wound_n but_o sometime_o make_v he_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n sometime_o it_o consign_n he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o priest_n so_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n it_o do_v not_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o actual_a sin_n because_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v they_o but_o it_o take_v off_o the_o evil_n of_o original_a sin_n whatsoever_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o adam_n prevarication_n be_v wash_v off_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n into_o 18._o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o concern_v original_a sin_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o dispute_n which_o may_v intricate_a the_o question_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o remain_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o evil_a consequent_a of_o the_o disobedience_n for_o though_o death_n be_v natural_a yet_o it_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o man_n by_o god_n favour_n which_o when_o he_o lose_v the_o bank_n be_v break_v and_o the_o water_n revert_v to_o its_o natural_a course_n and_o our_o nature_n become_v a_o curse_n and_o death_n a_o punishment_n now_o that_o this_o also_o relate_v to_o infant_n 4._o so_o far_o be_v certain_a because_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v this_o the_o pelagian_n deny_v not_o but_o to_o whosoever_o this_o evil_n descend_v for_o they_o also_o a_o remedy_n be_v provide_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n death_n have_v a_o sting_n and_o a_o bitterness_n a_o curse_n it_o be_v and_o a_o express_v of_o the_o divine_a anger_n and_o if_o this_o sting_n be_v not_o take_v away_o here_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o final_a victory_n over_o death_n either_o therefore_o infant_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o without_o remedy_n in_o this_o evil_a consequent_a of_o their_o father_n sin_n or_o they_o must_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o remedy_n now_o how_o can_v they_o partake_v of_o christ_n death_n but_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a way_n 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v by_o a_o strong_a argument_n admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n for_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v spiritual_a effect_n they_o can_v also_o receive_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n this_o be_v deny_v only_o upon_o pretence_n they_o can_v have_v the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a way_n extraordinary_a than_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v only_o leave_v for_o they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a let_v it_o be_v show_v and_o christian_n will_v be_v at_o rest_n concern_v their_o child_n one_o thing_n only_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o pelagius_n deny_v original_a sin_n but_o yet_o deny_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o he_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o suspicion_n and_o allow_v the_o practice_n but_o deny_v the_o inducement_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o their_o art_n be_v weak_a that_o think_v baptism_n to_o be_v useless_a to_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o guilty_a of_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n
natural_a nor_o gracious_a neither_o original_a nor_o derivative_a and_o well_o may_v we_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o poor_a babe_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v who_o if_o we_o neglect_v what_o be_v regular_o prescribe_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v heaven_n without_o any_o difference_n express_v or_o case_n reserve_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v comfort_v over_o our_o dead_a child_n but_o may_v weep_v as_o they_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n we_o may_v hope_v when_o our_o neglect_n be_v not_o the_o hindrance_n because_o god_n have_v whole_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o then_o it_o can_v miscarry_v and_o though_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o child_n yet_o we_o know_v much_o of_o god_n goodness_n but_o when_o god_n have_v permit_v it_o to_o we_o that_o be_v offer_v and_o permit_v child_n to_o our_o ministry_n whatever_o happen_v to_o the_o innocent_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v require_v the_o soul_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o secure_a but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v say_v concern_v our_o child_n which_o s._n ambrose_n use_v in_o a_o case_n like_o this_o 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la illa_fw-la potuit_fw-la salva_fw-la fieri_fw-la si_fw-la habuisset_fw-la purgationem_fw-la this_o soul_n may_v have_v go_v to_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v purify_v and_o wash_v we_o know_v god_n be_v good_a infinite_o good_a but_o we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o good_a to_o tempt_v his_o goodness_n and_o he_o tempt_v he_o that_o leave_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o pretend_v it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o be_v at_o his_o journey_n end_n or_o expect_v to_o meet_v his_o child_n in_o heaven_n when_o himself_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o which_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o stand_v open_a s._n austin_n be_v severe_a in_o this_o question_n against_o unbaptised_a infant_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v durus_fw-la pater_fw-la infantum_fw-la though_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o original_a of_o that_o opinion_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o since_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o same_o before_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o word_n before_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n 25._o and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v enumerate_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o baptism_n and_o have_v also_o make_v apparent_a that_o infant_n can_v receive_v these_o blessing_n i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o use_v any_o other_o persuasion_n to_o bring_v child_n to_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v receive_v these_o good_a thing_n by_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v of_o they_o without_o the_o great_a impiety_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o uncharitableness_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a that_o they_o receive_v these_o blessing_n or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o possible_a they_o may_v nay_o unless_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v and_o so_o declare_v by_o revelation_n or_o demonstrative_o certain_a it_o be_v intolerable_a unkindness_n and_o injustice_n to_o our_o pretty_a innocent_n to_o let_v their_o cry_n be_v unpitied_a and_o their_o natural_a misery_n eternal_o irremediable_a and_o their_o sorrow_n without_o remedy_n and_o their_o soul_n no_o more_o capable_a of_o relief_n than_o their_o body_n of_o physic_n and_o their_o death_n leave_v with_o the_o sting_n in_o and_o their_o soul_n without_o spirit_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o no_o angel-guardian_n to_o be_v assign_v they_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o god_n church_n all_o these_o be_v sad_a story_n 26._o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n very_o many_o other_o probability_n to_o persuade_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o because_o the_o place_n admit_v of_o divers_a interpretation_n the_o argument_n have_v so_o many_o diminution_n and_o the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v too_o fine_a for_o 〈◊〉_d understanding_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o build_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n upon_o such_o principle_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o certain_a and_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o sully_v and_o rifle_v with_o the_o contention_n of_o a_o adversary_n this_o only_a i_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v expound_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o child_n but_o the_o same_o exposition_n will_v also_o make_v baptism_n not_o necessary_a for_o man_n for_o if_o they_o be_v both_o necessary_a ingredient_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n then_o let_v we_o provide_v water_n and_o god_n will_v provide_v the_o spirit_n if_o we_o bring_v wood_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v provide_v a_o lamb._n and_o if_o they_o signify_v distinct_o one_o be_v ordinary_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o and_o then_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v or_o not_o be_v save_v but_o if_o one_o be_v exegetical_a and_o explicative_a of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o where_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d man_n it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o other_o sacrament_n at_o most_o but_o high_o convenient_a not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o all_o the_o other_o place_n will_v easy_o be_v answer_v if_o this_o be_v avoid_v but_o however_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o we_o must_v be_v infallible_o sure_a by_o some_o certain_a infallible_a argument_n that_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o decretery_a word_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v two_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o corollary_n to_o this_o discourse_n 27._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v for_o very_a many_o age_n consist_v almost_o whole_o of_o assembly_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o infancy_n and_o although_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d calling_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o frequent_a baptism_n be_v of_o convert_v and_o 〈◊〉_d person_n and_o believer_n yet_o from_o the_o begin_n also_o the_o church_n have_v baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n behold_v i_o will_v list_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o a_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v 22._o upon_o their_o shoulder_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o either_o a_o report_n of_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o some_o argument_n from_o the_o father_n which_o will_v make_v their_o testimony_n more_o effectual_a in_o all_o that_o shall_v relate_v to_o the_o question_n 28._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o s._n denis_n the_o 〈◊〉_d take_v notice_n that_o certain_a unholy_a person_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n think_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o infant_n who_o as_o yet_o can_v understand_v the_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o profession_n and_o abrenunciation_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o other_o for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n he_o answer_v that_o holy_a man_n governor_n of_o church_n have_v so_o teach_v have_v receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o elder_n in_o christ._n by_o which_o answer_n of_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v late_a than_o the_o areopagite_n so_o it_o be_v so_o early_o by_o he_o affirm_v that_o even_o then_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v which_o it_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_a a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o if_o man_n will_v rather_o humble_o and_o modest_o observe_v than_o like_o scorner_n deride_v it_o in_o which_o they_o show_v their_o own_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o immodesty_n for_o what_o 〈◊〉_d or_o incongruity_n be_v it_o that_o our_o parent_n natural_a or_o spiritual_a shall_v stipulate_v for_o we_o when_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o transaction_n of_o the_o world_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o christian_a oeconomy_n for_o why_o may_v not_o infant_n be_v stipulate_v for_o as_o well_o as_o we_o all_o be_v include_v in_o the_o stipulation_n make_v with_o adam_n he_o make_v a_o lose_a bargain_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o smart_v for_o his_o folly_n and_o if_o the_o
he_o heavy_a to_o sleep_v rest_v on_o a_o pillow_n and_o sleep_v sound_o as_o weariness_n meekness_n and_o innocence_n can_v make_v he_o insomuch_o that_o a_o violent_a storm_n the_o chide_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o water_n which_o then_o happen_v can_v not_o awake_v he_o till_o the_o ship_n be_v almost_o cover_v with_o break_a billow_n and_o the_o impetuous_a dashing_n of_o the_o water_n the_o man_n already_o sink_v in_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o ship_n like_o enough_o to_o sink_v too_o the_o disciple_n awake_v he_o and_o call_v for_o help_v master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v jesus_n arise_v reprove_v their_o infidelity_n command_v the_o wind_n to_o be_v still_o and_o the_o sea_n peaceable_a and_o immediate_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o they_o present_o arrive_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o gergesenes_n or_o gerasenes_n 15._o in_o the_o land_n of_o gergesites_n or_o gergesenes_n which_o be_v the_o remain_a name_n of_o a_o extinct_a people_n be_v one_o of_o the_o nation_n who_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n drive_v from_o their_o inheritance_n there_o be_v two_o city_n gadara_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n to_o who_o it_o fall_v by_o lot_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v rebuilt_a by_o pompey_n at_o the_o request_n of_o demetrius_n gadarensis_n pompey_n free_a man_n and_o near_o 3._o to_o it_o be_v gerasa_n as_o josephus_n report_v which_o diversity_n of_o town_n and_o name_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o various_a recitation_n of_o this_o story_n by_o the_o evangelist_n near_o the_o city_n of_o gadara_n there_o be_v many_o sepulcher_n in_o the_o hollowness_n of_o rock_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v 30._o and_o where_o many_o superstitious_a person_n use_v memphitick_a and_o thessalick_a rite_n invocate_a evil_a spirit_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o our_o saviour_n arrival_n in_o the_o country_n there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n from_o these_o tomb_n exceed_v fierce_a and_o so_o have_v be_v long_o insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v pass_v that_o way_n 16._o jesus_n command_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v person_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n feed_v swine_n which_o though_o extreme_o abominate_v by_o the_o jewish_a religion_n yet_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o quartering_n of_o soldier_n they_o be_v permit_v and_o divers_a privilege_n 33._o grant_v to_o the_o master_n of_o such_o herd_n and_o because_o gadara_n be_v a_o greek_a city_n and_o the_o company_n mingle_v of_o greek_n syrian_n and_o jew_n these_o last_o in_o all_o likelihood_n not_o make_v the_o great_a number_n the_o devil_n therefore_o beseech_v jesus_n he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o into_o the_o abyss_n but_o permit_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n he_o give_v they_o leave_v and_o the_o swine_n run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o hot_a bath_n which_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n on_o which_o gadara_n be_v build_v which_o small_a congregation_n of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n use_v to_o call_v sea_n or_o else_o as_o other_o think_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n but_o this_o accident_n so_o trouble_v the_o inhabitant_n that_o they_o come_v and_o entreat_v jesus_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o he_o do_v so_o leave_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o come_v to_o the_o lesser_a galilee_n and_o so_o again_o to_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n 17._o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o divers_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n from_o galilee_n and_o while_o they_o be_v sit_v in_o a_o house_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o multitude_n that_o no_o business_n or_o necessity_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o door_n a_o poor_a paralytic_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o uncover_v the_o tile_n of_o the_o house_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o his_o bed_n with_o cord_n in_o the_o midst_n before_o jesus_n sit_v in_o conference_n with_o the_o doctor_n when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o at_o which_o say_v the_o pharisee_n be_v trouble_v think_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n jesus_n be_v put_v to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o absolution_n which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o just_a satisfaction_n and_o proportion_n to_o their_o understanding_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v that_o all_o affliction_n be_v punishment_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n who_o sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o that_o remove_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v forgive_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v remove_v that_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o cure_v the_o palsy_n prevent_v their_o far_a murmur_n about_o the_o pardon_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o the_o man_n arise_v be_v heal_v and_o glorify_v god_n 18._o a_o while_n after_o jesus_n go_v again_o towards_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o his_o way_n seeing_z matthew_n the_o publican_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n he_o bid_v he_o follow_v he_o matthew_n first_o feast_v jesus_n and_o then_o become_v his_o disciple_n but_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v with_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v that_o he_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n for_o the_o office_n of_o publican_n though_o among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v honest_a and_o of_o great_a account_n and_o plancic_fw-la the_o flower_n of_o the_o roman_a knight_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o city_n the_o security_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v account_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o society_n of_o publican_n yet_o among_o both_o the_o asian_a jew_n and_o greek_n the_o name_n be_v odious_a and_o the_o person_n be_v accurse_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v stranger_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o take_v in_o to_o they_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o be_v employ_v but_o because_o the_o jew_n especial_o stand_v upon_o the_o charter_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n and_o also_o because_o they_o exercise_v great_a injustice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d oppression_n have_v a_o power_n unlimited_a and_o a_o covetousness_n wide_a as_o hell_n and_o greedy_a as_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o jesus_n give_v so_o fair_a a_o account_n concern_v his_o converse_n with_o these_o person_n that_o the_o objection_n gabella_n turn_v to_o be_v his_o apology_n for_o therefore_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v be_v reprove_v for_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o sick_a person_n for_o therefore_o be_v he_o send_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o mercy_n above_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n 19_o but_o as_o the_o little_a bubble_a and_o gentle_a murmur_n of_o the_o water_n be_v presage_n of_o a_o storm_n and_o be_v more_o troublesome_a in_o their_o prediction_n than_o their_o violence_n so_o be_v the_o arguing_n of_o the_o pharisee_n symptom_n of_o a_o secret_a displeasure_n and_o a_o ensue_a war_n though_o at_o first_o represent_v in_o the_o civility_n of_o question_n and_o scholastical_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o do_v but_o forerun_v vigorous_a objection_n and_o bold_a calumny_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o next_o summer_n but_o as_o yet_o they_o discourse_v fair_o ask_v he_o why_o john_n disciple_n fast_v often_o but_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n do_v not_o fast_o jesus_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v because_o these_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o bridëgroom_n be_v come_v in_o person_n to_o espouse_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n to_o fast_v then_o be_v like_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o dead_a corpse_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o bride_n or_o the_o pomp_n of_o coronation_n the_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v retire_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o draw_v the_o curtain_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o in_o those_o day_n 20._o while_o jesus_n be_v discourse_v with_o the_o pharisee_n jairus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n come_v to_o he_o desire_v he_o will_v help_v his_o daughter_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o death_n ready_a to_o depart_v whither_o as_o he_o be_v go_v a_o woman_n meet_v he_o who_o have_v be_v disease_v
with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n from_o art_n or_o nature_n and_o therefore_o she_o run_v to_o jesus_n think_v without_o precedent_n upon_o the_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o a_o holy_a faith_n that_o if_o she_o do_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n she_o shall_v be_v whole_a she_o come_v tremble_v and_o full_a of_o hope_n and_o reverence_n and_o touch_v his_o garment_n and_o immediate_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o unnatural_a emanation_n be_v stop_v and_o revert_v to_o its_o natural_a course_n and_o office_n s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v martha_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o she_o be_v a_o jewess_n but_o a_o gentile_a because_o of_o that_o return_n which_o she_o make_v in_o memory_n of_o her_o cure_n and_o honour_n of_o jesus_n according_a to_o the_o gentile_a rite_n for_o beneficii_fw-la eusebius_n report_v that_o himself_o see_v at_o caesarea_n philippi_n a_o statue_n of_o 〈◊〉_d represent_v a_o woman_n kneel_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o goodly_a personage_n who_o hold_v his_o hand_n out_o to_o she_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o grant_v her_o request_n and_o do_v favour_n to_o she_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n say_v it_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o care_n and_o cost_v of_o this_o woman_n add_v whether_o out_o of_o truth_n or_o easiness_n be_v not_o certain_a that_o at_o the_o pedestal_n of_o this_o statue_n a_o usual_a plant_n do_v grow_v which_o when_o it_o be_v come_v up_o to_o that_o maturity_n and_o height_n as_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o brass_n monument_n it_o be_v medicinal_a in_o many_o dangerous_a disease_n so_o far_o eusebius_n concern_v which_o story_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o censure_n but_o this_o that_o since_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n affirm_v that_o this_o woman_n before_o her_o cure_n have_v spend_v all_o her_o substance_n upon_o physician_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o imaginable_a 26._o 43._o how_o she_o shall_v become_v able_a to_o dispend_v so_o great_a a_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o will_v purchase_v two_o so_o great_a statue_n of_o brass_n and_o if_o she_o can_v yet_o it_o be_v still_o more_o unlikely_a that_o the_o gentile_a prince_n and_o proconsul_n who_o search_v all_o place_n public_a and_o private_a and_o be_v curious_o diligent_a to_o destroy_v all_o honorary_a monument_n of_o christianity_n shall_v let_v this_o alone_a and_o that_o this_o shall_v escape_v not_o only_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o persecutor_n but_o the_o fury_n of_o such_o war_n and_o change_n as_o happen_v in_o palestine_n and_o that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o it_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o violence_n and_o changeable_a fate_n of_o all_o thing_n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o book_n against_o image_n publish_v by_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 850_o year_n ago_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o story_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o justin_n martyr_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v 15._o in_o palestine_n and_o origen_n who_o live_v many_o year_n in_o tyre_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o statue_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v and_o be_v high_o diligent_a to_o heap_v together_o all_o thing_n of_o advantage_n and_o reputation_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v so_o notable_a a_o instance_n it_o be_v therefore_o likely_a that_o the_o statue_n which_o eusebius_n see_v and_o concern_v which_o he_o hear_v such_o story_n be_v first_o place_v there_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o heathen_a story_n or_o ceremony_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o its_o capacity_n to_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o christian_a story_n be_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o after-age_n attribute_v by_o a_o fiction_n of_o fancy_n and_o afterward_o by_o credulity_n confident_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a narrative_n 21._o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o the_o ruler_n house_n he_o find_v the_o minstrel_n make_v their_o funeral_n noise_n for_o the_o death_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n and_o his_o servant_n have_v meet_v he_o and_o acquaint_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n yet_o jesus_n turn_v out_o the_o minstrel_n and_o enter_v with_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n into_o her_o chamber_n and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n call_v she_o and_o awaken_v she_o from_o her_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o command_v they_o to_o give_v she_o to_o eat_v and_o enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d suppress_v by_o violent_a detention_n break_v out_o and_o rage_n with_o a_o more_o impetuous_a and_o rapid_a motion_n so_o it_o happen_v to_o jesus_n who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o noise_n and_o report_n of_o he_o less_o popular_a make_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o only_o we_o do_v that_o most_o greedy_o from_o which_o we_o be_v most_o restrain_v but_o a_o great_a merit_n enamele_v with_o humility_n and_o restrain_v with_o modesty_n grow_v more_o beauteous_a and_o florid_n up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o wonder_n and_o glory_n 22._o as_o he_o come_v from_o jairus_n house_n he_o cure_v two_o blind_a man_n upon_o their_o petition_n and_o confession_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o cast_v out_o a_o dumb_a devil_n so_o much_o to_o the_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o pharisee_n can_v hold_v no_o long_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v with_o envy_n but_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o malice_n be_v as_o usual_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o its_o own_o design_n by_o its_o be_v unreasonable_a nothing_o be_v more_o sottish_a than_o for_o the_o devil_n to_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o a_o plot_n to_o ruin_v his_o certainty_n upon_o hope_n future_a and_o contingent_a but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o first_o eruption_n of_o their_o malice_n all_o the_o year_n last_o pass_v which_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o jesus_n preach_v 51._o all_o be_v quiet_a neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o samaritan_n nor_o the_o galilean_n do_v malign_v his_o doctrine_n or_o person_n but_o he_o preach_v with_o much_o peace_n on_o all_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v the_o year_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v in_o his_o prediction_n the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n ad_fw-la sect_n xii_o consideration_n upon_o the_o intercourse_n happen_v between_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4_o 7._o there_o ceme_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v 9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n luk._n 5._o 4._o 5._o etc_n he_o say_v unto_o simon_n let_v down_o your_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n and_o they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o when_o simon_n peter_n see_v it_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n for_o he_o be_v astonish_v &_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o fish_n and_o jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n 1._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n perceive_v it_o unsafe_a to_o be_v at_o jerusálem_n return_v to_o galilee_n where_o the_o large_a scene_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v to_o be_v represent_v he_o journey_v on_o foot_n through_o samaria_n and_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a hungry_a and_o thirsty_a he_o sit_v down_o by_o a_o well_o and_o beg_v water_n of_o a_o samaritan_n woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n who_o at_o first_o refuse_v he_o with_o some_o incivility_n of_o language_n but_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o return_v anger_n and_o passion_n to_o her_o rudeness_n which_o be_v commence_v upon_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o mistake_a tacit._n religion_n preach_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o she_o unlock_v the_o secret_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o let_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o her_o soul_n to_o extinguish_v the_o impure_a flame_n of_o lust_n which_o have_v set_v she_o on_o fire_n burn_v like_o hell_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o her_o 〈◊〉_d five_o husband_n she_o then_o become_v a_o concubine_n to_o the_o six_o thus_o jesus_n transplant_v nature_n into_o grace_n his_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n into_o religious_a appetite_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o samaritan_n into_o a_o clear_a revelation_n her_o sin_n into_o repentance_n and_o charity_n and_o so_o quench_v his_o own_o thirst_n by_o relieve_v she_o needs_o and_o as_o it_o be_v meat_n to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n so_o it_o be_v drink_v to_o
fight_n when_o we_o contend_v earnest_o against_o they_o and_o resist_v they_o unto_o blood_n if_o need_v be_v that_o be_v being_n pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a but_o beside_o this_o positive_a rejection_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o perpetual_o contest_v against_o sin_n we_o must_v pursue_v the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o active_a religion_n 27._o and_o beside_o this_o say_v s._n peter_n give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n to_o 23._o your_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_n kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n all_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a prosecution_n of_o the_o first_o design_n the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o a_o whole_a life_n the_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o blemish_n a_o be_v pure_a and_o so_o present_v unto_o christ_n for_o upon_o this_o the_o covenant_n be_v found_v to_o this_o all_o industry_n must_v endeavour_v and_o arrive_v in_o their_o proportion_n 9_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o shall_v make_v that_o you_o be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o have_v forget_v he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n that_o be_v he_o have_v lose_v his_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o be_v put_v from_o the_o first_o state_n of_o his_o redemption_n towards_o that_o state_n which_o be_v contradictory_n and_o destructive_a of_o it_o 28._o now_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o latitude_n distance_n and_o divisibility_n and_o only_o enjoin_v a_o sedulity_n and_o great_a endeavour_n all_o that_o we_o can_v dwell_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o he_o who_o endeavour_v most_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o every_o degree_n of_o negligence_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o danger_n and_o although_o in_o the_o intermedial_a condition_n between_o the_o two_o state_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o full_a impiety_n there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o recovery_n and_o possibility_n yet_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o increase_v according_a as_o the_o deflection_n and_o irregularity_n come_v to_o its_o height_n position_n state_n and_o finality_n so_o that_o we_o must_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a with_o fear_n that_o we_o do_v not_o lose_v our_o innocence_n and_o with_o tremble_a if_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o fear_v we_o never_o recover_v or_o never_o be_v accept_v but_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o uninterrupted_a sanctity_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o ingredient_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o must_v proportion_v our_o degree_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o heaven_n according_a as_o we_o have_v obtain_v degree_n of_o innocence_n or_o perseverance_n or_o restitution_n only_o this_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o reprobation_n who_o live_v unto_o sin_n that_o be_v who_o action_n be_v habitual_o criminal_a who_o give_v more_o of_o his_o consent_n to_o wickedness_n than_o to_o virtue_n so_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o sanctification_n unless_o he_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o be_v who_o desire_n and_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n and_o action_n and_o custom_n be_v spiritual_a holy_a sanctify_a and_o obedient_a when_o sin_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n when_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o we_o abound_v in_o a_o whole_a systeme_n of_o christian_a virtue_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v right_a to_o god_n and_o with_o our_o affection_n and_o our_o will_n we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o also_o do_v his_o will_n then_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ._n now_o let_v all_o this_o be_v take_v in_o the_o low_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v all_o i_o say_v which_o out_o of_o scripture_n i_o have_v transcribe_v cast_v away_o every_o weight_n lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n crucify_a the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o then_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n beside_o this_o add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n till_o all_o righteousness_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n purify_n ourselves_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n resist_v unto_o blood_n live_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a be_v careful_a and_o excellent_a in_o all_o conversation_n and_o godliness_n all_o this_o be_v a_o pursuit_n of_o the_o first_o design_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o our_o reconcilement_n can_v mean_v no_o less_o but_o that_o 1._o we_o shall_v have_v in_o we_o no_o affection_n to_o a_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o can_v best_o judge_v when_o we_o never_o choose_v it_o and_o never_o fall_v under_o it_o but_o by_o surprise_n and_o never_o lie_v under_o it_o at_o all_o but_o instant_o recover_v judge_v ourselves_o severe_o and_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v choose_v virtue_n with_o great_a freedom_n of_o spirit_n and_o alacrity_n and_o pursue_v it_o earnest_o 〈◊〉_d integral_o and_o make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o that_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v crucify_v in_o we_o and_o the_o desire_n to_o it_o dead_a flat_a and_o useless_a and_o that_o our_o desire_n of_o serve_v christ_n be_v quick-spirited_n active_a and_o effective_a inquisitive_a for_o opportunity_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o offer_n cheerful_a in_o the_o action_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o employment_n 29._o now_o let_v a_o prudent_a person_n imagine_v what_o infirmity_n and_o oversight_n can_v consist_v with_o a_o state_n thus_o describe_v and_o all_o that_o do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o covenant_n god_n pity_v we_o and_o call_v we_o not_o to_o a_o account_n for_o what_o 〈…〉_z moral_o can_v or_o certain_o will_v not_o with_o great_a industry_n be_v prevent_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o condition_n be_v a_o abatement_n from_o our_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v a_o retire_n from_o our_o duty_n and_o be_v with_o great_a or_o less_o difficulty_n cure_v as_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o its_o distance_n from_o that_o condition_n which_o christ_n stipulate_v with_o we_o when_o we_o become_v his_o disciple_n for_o we_o be_v just_a so_o restore_v to_o our_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o state_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n now_o this_o redintegration_n or_o renew_n of_o we_o into_o the_o first_o condition_n be_v also_o call_v repentance_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o person_n who_o still_o remain_v within_o the_o power_n and_o possibility_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n contradictory_n to_o the_o state_n and_o portion_n of_o grace_n but_o with_o a_o difficulty_n increase_v by_o all_o circumstance_n and_o incidence_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o person_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v best_o represent_v in_o repeat_v these_o consideration_n 1._o some_o sin_n be_v past_a hope_n of_o pardon_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o all_o that_o be_v pardon_v be_v pardon_v by_o part_n revocable_o and_o imperfect_o during_o this_o life_n not_o quick_o nor_o yet_o manifest_o 3._o repentance_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o operation_n part_n and_o employment_n its_o term_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o redintegrate_a our_o lose_a condition_n that_o be_v in_o a_o second_o and_o less_o perfect_a sense_n but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o such_o circumstance_n we_o can_v to_o verify_v our_o first_o obligation_n of_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o godliness_n 30._o concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v too_o sad_a a_o consideration_n to_o be_v too_o dogmatical_a and_o conclusive_a in_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o recall_v those_o express_v of_o scripture_n which_o may_v without_o envy_n decree_v the_o article_n such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o he_o twice_o describe_v who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n or_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n such_o who_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beginning_n because_o after_o they_o once_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v entangle_v therein_o such_o who_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n threaten_v shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v
of_o christ_n servant_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v no_o other_o verification_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o this_o that_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o know_v how_o to_o want_v as_o well_o as_o how_o to_o abound_v through_o many_o tribulation_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v the_o country_n in_o which_o they_o be_v coheir_n with_o jesus_n but_o if_o we_o will_v certain_o understand_v what_o this_o reward_n be_v we_o may_v best_o know_v it_o by_o understand_v the_o duty_n and_o this_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v from_o he_o that_o give_v it_o in_o commandment_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a say_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o to_o he_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v first_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o it_o be_v verify_v to_o he_o in_o any_o sense_n but_o only_o of_o content_n and_o desire_v and_o joy_n in_o suffering_n and_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o accident_n and_o thus_o also_o if_o we_o be_v meek_a we_o may_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o act_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v 1._o to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o divine_a providence_n not_o repine_v at_o any_o accident_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o we_o and_o 10._o give_v we_o as_o part_v of_o our_o lot_n or_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o deserve_n or_o a_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n not_o envy_v the_o gift_n grace_n or_o prosperity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o to_o pursue_v the_o interest_n and_o employment_n of_o our_o call_n in_o which_o we_o be_v place_v not_o despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o any_o work_n though_o never_o so_o disproportionable_a to_o our_o ability_n 3._o to_o correct_v all_o malice_n wrath_n evil-speaking_a and_o inordination_n of_o anger_n whether_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o degree_n 4._o at_o no_o hand_n to_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o revenge_n or_o retaliation_n of_o evil_n 5._o to_o be_v affable_a and_o courteous_a in_o our_o deportment_n towards_o all_o person_n of_o our_o society_n and_o intercourse_n 6._o not_o to_o censure_v or_o reproach_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o support_v his_o burden_n cover_n and_o cure_v his_o infirmity_n 7._o to_o excuse_v what_o may_v be_v excuse_v lessen_v severity_n and_o be_v gentle_a in_o reprehension_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o to_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n and_o thankful_a under_o the_o cross._n 9_o to_o endure_v reproof_n with_o shame_n at_o ourselves_o for_o deserve_v 10._o it_o and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o charitable_a physician_n that_o offer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d remedy_n 10._o to_o be_v modest_a and_o fairly-mannered_n towards_o our_o superior_n obey_v reverence_v speak_v honourable_o of_o and_o comoed._n do_v honour_n to_o age_a person_n and_o all_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n 11._o to_o be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d and_o very_a apprehensive_a of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o a_o crime_n at_o no_o hand_n lose_v our_o fear_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o our_o reverence_n to_o visible_a society_n or_o single_a person_n 12._o to_o be_v humble_a in_o our_o exterior_a address_n and_o behaviour_n in_o church_n and_o all_o holy_a place_n 13._o to_o be_v temperate_a in_o government_n not_o imperious_a unreasonable_a insolent_a or_o oppressive_a lest_o we_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n those_o who_o interest_n of_o person_n &_o of_o religion_n we_o be_v to_o defend_v or_o promote_v 14._o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o expiate_v any_o injury_n we_o do_v by_o confess_v the_o fact_n &_o offer_v satisfaction_n &_o ask_v forgiveness_n 11._o four_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v this_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a indication_n of_o spiritual_a health_n when_o our_o appetite_n be_v right_a strong_a and_o regular_a when_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n when_o we_o long_o for_o manna_n and_o follow_v christ_n for_o loaf_n not_o of_o a_o low_a and_o terrestrial_a gust_n but_o of_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o holy_a repast_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v proportion_v to_o our_o hunger_n that_o be_v all_o those_o immediate_a emanation_n from_o christ_n pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o redemption_n from_o our_o former_a conversation_n holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n to_o this_o food_n there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a beverage_n to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o first_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o become_v to_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n give_v we_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o assistence_n refresh_v our_o weariness_n cool_v our_o fever_n and_o allay_v all_o our_o intemperate_a passion_n make_v we_o holy_a humble_a resign_v and_o pure_a according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n even_o as_o our_o father_n be_v pure_a so_o that_o the_o first_o redemption_n and_o pardon_n of_o we_o by_o christ_n merit_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o which_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o the_o refreshment_n and_o daily_a emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o comfort_n and_o purity_n be_v that_o drink_n which_o we_o must_v thirst_v after_o a_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n and_o a_o be_v sanctisied_a and_o preserve_v in_o purity_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n some_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n best_o fancy_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o food_n of_o the_o eucharist_n some_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o patin_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o chalice_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o signify_v one_o desire_n express_v by_o the_o most_o impatient_a and_o necessary_a of_o our_o appetite_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v and_o the_o object_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o principle_n or_o the_o effect_n the_o beginning_n or_o the_o way_n or_o the_o end_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o jesus_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o holy_a death_n and_o a_o bless_a eternity_n 12._o the_o blessing_n and_o reward_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v fullness_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o relate_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n because_o nothing_o here_o below_o can_v satisfy_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v our_o viaticum_fw-la and_o entertain_v we_o by_o the_o way_n its_o nature_n be_v to_o increase_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o appetite_n not_o because_o the_o grace_n be_v empty_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o it_o be_v excellent_a but_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a perfection_n it_o invite_v the_o appetite_n by_o its_o present_a goodness_n but_o it_o leave_v it_o unsatisfied_a because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o glory_n and_o yet_o the_o present_a imperfection_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o this_o world_n possession_n be_v rest_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v imperfect_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o future_a compliment_n and_o perfection_n and_o our_o hunger_n continue_v and_o our_o need_n return_v because_o all_o we_o have_v be_v but_o a_o antepast_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n be_v also_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n as_o 15._o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v up_o after_o thy_o likeness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o act_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v multiply_v according_a to_o its_o object_n for_o they_o be_v only_o 1._o to_o desire_n and_o 2._o pray_v for_o and_o 3._o labour_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v righteousness_n in_o any_o sense_n 1._o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o for_o the_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 4._o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n ordinance_n and_o ministery_n of_o grace_n 5._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n 6._o and_o final_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 13._o fisth_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n mercy_n be_v the_o great_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d elect_v and_o predestinate_a person_n in_o the_o world_n put_v you_o on_o 12._o my_o beloved_a as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n holy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d precious_a for_o mercy_n be_v a_o attribute_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o which_o
and_o therefore_o less_o likely_a to_o deceive_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a that_o be_v therefore_o not_o possible_a because_o that_o by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o other_o be_v by_o the_o elect_a the_o church_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n understand_v to_o be_v his_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o discovery_n and_o a_o warning_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o infinite_a verification_n of_o his_o miracle_n so_o also_o this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n concern_v antichrist_n disgrace_v the_o reputation_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o shall_v act_v the_o old_a prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n of_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n christ_n alone_o and_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o all_o miracle_n of_o deception_n and_o lie_v that_o be_v with_o true_a or_o false_a miracle_n to_o persuade_v a_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v to_o prejudice_v his_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o as_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d so_o all_o that_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n bid_v we_o disbelieve_v he_o the_o rather_o for_o his_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o mighty_a and_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o divine_a principle_n give_v authority_n or_o reprobate_n with_o the_o same_o power_n they_o who_o be_v the_o predestinate_a of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o praesciti_fw-la the_o foreknown_a and_o mark_v people_n must_v needs_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o divine_a sentence_n and_o such_o must_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o no_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o the_o devil_n himself_o ever_o foretell_v such_o a_o contingency_n or_o so_o rare_a so_o personal_a so_o voluntary_a so_o unnatural_a a_o event_n as_o this_o of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n 12._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v show_v forth_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n in_o revelation_n and_o holy_a precept_n and_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o his_o father_n greatness_n have_v dispend_v and_o demonstrate_v great_a power_n in_o miracle_n and_o these_o be_v instance_a in_o act_n of_o mercy_n he_o mingle_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o transmit_v they_o to_o earth_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v please_v by_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o infirm_a person_n to_o invite_v their_o spirit_n to_o his_o discipline_n and_o by_o his_o power_n to_o convey_v heal_v and_o by_o that_o mercy_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o treasure_n of_o revelation_n that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o will_n and_o understanding_n by_o divine_a instrument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o divine_a perfection_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a mercy_n that_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o blood_n and_o a_o miraculous_a condescension_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o even_o this_o favour_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v without_o many_o miracle_n and_o so_o contrary_a be_v our_o condition_n to_o all_o possibility_n of_o happiness_n that_o if_o salvation_n have_v not_o march_v to_o we_o all_o the_o way_n in_o miracle_n we_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o sad_a eternity_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o since_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n have_v rescind_v so_o many_o law_n of_o natural_a establishment_n we_o also_o for_o his_o and_o for_o our_o own_o will_v be_v content_a to_o do_v violence_n to_o those_o natural_a inclination_n which_o be_v also_o criminal_a when_o they_o derive_v into_o action_n every_o man_n live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v make_v reasonable_a as_o his_o reason_n be_v turn_v to_o faith_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o spirit_n and_o his_o body_n to_o a_o temple_n and_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o less_o than_o this_o will_v not_o dispose_v we_o to_o such_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o near_a communication_n with_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o what_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o understand_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o do_v receive_v great_a power_n that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v convey_v thy_o father_n mercy_n to_o we_o impotent_a and_o wretched_a people_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o do_v ratify_v with_o argument_n from_o above_o that_o i_o may_v full_o assent_v to_o all_o those_o mysterious_a truth_n which_o integrate_a that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o which_o the_o obligation_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o felicity_n be_v deposit_v and_o to_o all_o those_o glorious_a verification_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o power_n add_v also_o this_o miracle_n that_o i_o who_o be_o stain_v with_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o raise_v thou_o i_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n that_o i_o may_v for_o ever_o walk_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n abhor_v the_o work_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n that_o as_o i_o be_o by_o thy_o miraculous_a mercy_n partaker_n of_o the_o first_o so_o also_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o as_o by_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o obedience_n i_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o miracle_n in_o this_o life_n so_o in_o the_o other_o i_o may_v partake_v of_o thy_o glory_n which_o be_v a_o mercy_n above_o all_o miracle_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o grant_v that_o no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o incapacity_n of_o i_o may_v hinder_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o thy_o grace_n but_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o first_o miracle_n to_o turn_v my_o water_n into_o wine_n my_o barrenness_n into_o fruitfulness_n my_o aversation_n from_o thou_o into_o union_n and_o intimate_a adhesion_n to_o thy_o infinity_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o power_n grant_v this_o for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thyself_o and_o thy_o father_n excellency_n to_o the_o world_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v at_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o preach_v until_o his_o ascension_n with_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a mystery_n the_o three_o part_n seneca_n apud_fw-la lactant._n lib._n 6._o c._n 17._o hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la sive_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi patienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la flamma_fw-la ore_fw-la recipienda_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la extendenda_fw-la per_fw-la patibulum_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la quid_fw-la patiatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n 1675_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_z frances_n countess_n of_o carbery_n madam_n since_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o my_o little_a fortune_n by_o your_o charity_n and_o nobleness_n of_o a_o religious_a tenderness_n i_o account_v it_o a_o excellent_a circumstance_n and_o handsomeness_n of_o condition_n that_o i_o have_v the_o fortune_n of_o s._n athanasius_n to_o have_v my_o persecution_n relieve_v and_o comfort_v by_o a_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a lady_n and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o return_v for_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o i_o but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o poor_a paralytick_n and_o infirm_a people_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n cure_v they_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o make_v the_o vicinage_n full_a of_o the_o report_n as_o themselves_o be_v of_o health_n and_o joy_n and_o although_o i_o know_v the_o modesty_n of_o your_o person_n and_o religion_n have_v rather_o do_v favour_n than_o own_v they_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n and_o retirement_n of_o your_o charity_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o your_o virtue_n shall_v blush_v than_o my_o unthankfulness_n make_v i_o ashamed_a madam_n i_o intend_v by_o this_o address_v not_o only_o to_o return_v you_o spiritual_n for_o
in_o good_a time_n our_o call_n and_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v assure_v when_o we_o first_o according_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v all_o diligence_n s._n paul_n when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o 27._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v more_o fearful_a of_o be_v reprobate_a and_o therefore_o he_o use_v exterior_a art_n of_o mortification_n but_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o we_o find_v he_o more_o confident_a of_o his_o final_a condition_n persuade_v that_o neither_o 38._o height_n nor_o depth_n angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o he_o grow_v to_o his_o latter_a end_n when_o he_o write_v to_o s._n timothy_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v more_o confident_a yet_o and_o declare_v that_o now_o a_o crown_n of_o rightcousness_n be_v certain_o lay_v up_o for_o he_o for_o now_o he_o have_v seek_v the_o fight_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n henceforth_o he_o know_v no_o more_o fear_n his_o love_n be_v perfect_a as_o this_o state_n will_v permit_v and_o that_o cast_v out_o all_o fear_n according_a to_o this_o precedent_n if_o we_o reckon_v our_o security_n we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v reprove_v by_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o when_o the_o confidence_n outruns_a our_o growth_n in_o grace_n it_o be_v itself_o a_o sin_n though_o when_o the_o confidence_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o grace_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o no_o regular_a and_o universal_a duty_n but_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o reward_n indulge_v by_o special_a dispensation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o personal_a necessity_n or_o accidental_a purpose_n for_o only_o so_o much_o hope_n be_v simple_o necessary_a as_o exclude_v despair_n and_o encourage_v our_o duty_n and_o glorify_v god_n and_o entertain_v his_o mercy_n but_o that_o the_o hope_n shall_v be_v without_o fear_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o the_o high_a faith_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a charity_n and_o to_o habitual_a ratify_v and_o confirm_v christian_n and_o to_o they_o also_o with_o some_o variety_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o beginner_n and_o imperfection_n have_v a_o conditional_a certainty_n changeable_a and_o fallible_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o what_o it_o be_v in_o god_n secret_a purpose_n changeable_a i_o say_v as_o their_o will_n and_o resolution_n they_o that_o be_v grow_v towards_o perfection_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a and_o many_o time_n be_v so_o but_o still_o although_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n add_v degree_n of_o moral_a certainty_n to_o their_o expectation_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o as_o their_o condition_n be_v hopeful_a and_o promise_a and_o of_o a_o moral_a determination_n but_o to_o those_o few_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v confirmation_n in_o grace_n he_o have_v also_o give_v a_o certainty_n of_o condition_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o their_o persuasion_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o their_o condition_n be_v in_o itself_o certain_a but_o their_o persuasion_n be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o hope_n a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o counsel_n be_v in_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o thy_o way_n past_o find_v out_o thou_o have_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o thy_o promise_n our_o hope_n upon_o thy_o goodness_n and_o have_v describe_v our_o path_n between_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o dry_a barren_a land_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n and_o affection_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o our_o comfort_n derive_v from_o thou_o and_o to_o ourselves_o we_o owe_v all_o our_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o degree_n of_o desperation_n give_v we_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o help_v we_o in_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o give_v we_o those_o comfort_n and_o visitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thou_o in_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o eternal_a wisdom_n know_v most_o apt_a and_o expedient_a to_o encourage_v our_o duty_n to_o entertain_v our_o hope_n to_o alleviate_v our_o sadness_n to_o refresh_v our_o spirit_n and_o to_o endure_v our_o abode_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n lead_v we_o dear_a god_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o imperfection_n to_o strength_n from_o act_n to_o habit_n from_o habit_n to_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v also_o pass_v into_o the_o region_n of_o comfort_n receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n till_o by_o such_o a_o signature_n we_o be_v consign_v to_o glory_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o thou_o o_o gracious_a father_n god_n eternal_a amen_n sect_n fourteen_o of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o jesus_n five_o loaf_n satisfy_v so_o many_o thousand_o mat_n 14._o 19_o and_o he_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 20._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v twelve_o basket_n 21._o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n lazarus_n at_o the_o rich_a glutton_n gate_n luk_n 16._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o everey_a day_n 20._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beggar_n name_v lazarus_n which_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n 25._o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n 1._o but_o jesus_n know_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o baptist_n herod_n jealousy_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n retire_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n beyond_o the_o lake_n together_o with_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o people_n press_v so_o upon_o they_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o eat_v but_o neither_o there_o can_v he_o be_v hide_v but_o great_a multitude_n flock_v thither_o also_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v many_o thing_n and_o afterward_o because_o there_o be_v no_o village_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v in_o their_o return_n to_o their_o house_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o grass_n and_o with_o five_o loaf_n of_o barley_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n he_o satisfy_v five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o cause_v the_o disciple_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n which_o be_v amass_v together_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n which_o miracle_n have_v so_o much_o proportion_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o meet_v so_o happy_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n 2._o but_o he_o that_o leave_v his_o father_n kingdom_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o misery_n and_o infelicity_n of_o the_o world_n flee_v from_o the_o offer_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o their_o tumultuary_a election_n as_o from_o a_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o ship_n before_o towards_o bethsaida_n he_o run_v into_o the_o mountain_n to_o hide_v himself_o till_o the_o multitude_n shall_v scatter_v to_o their_o several_a habitation_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o that_o retirement_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o engage_v in_o the_o deep_a a_o great_a tempest_n arise_v with_o which_o they_o be_v press_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o danger_n and_o the_o last_o refuge_n labour_v in_o sadness_n and_o hopelesness_n till_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o labour_v jesus_n come_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o appear_v to_o they_o which_o turn_v their_o fear_n into_o affrightment_n for_o they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n but_o he_o appease_v their_o fear_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o manifestation_n who_o he_o be_v which_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v prove_v to_o they_o by_o a_o sign_n for_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o command_v i_o to_o come_v to_o thou_o
hypocrisy_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o other_o for_o herod_n leven_n be_v the_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v earnest_o and_o spiteful_o promote_v and_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o by_o the_o way_n they_o come_v together_o to_o bethsaida_n where_o jesus_n cure_v a_o blind_a man_n with_o a_o collyrium_n of_o spittle_n salutary_a as_o balsam_n or_o the_o pure_a eyebright_n when_o his_o divine_a benediction_n once_o have_v hallow_v it_o but_o jesus_n stay_v not_o there_o but_o depart_v thence_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n out_o of_o herod_n power_n for_o it_o be_v in_o philip_n jurisdiction_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v with_o his_o disciple_n he_o inquire_v what_o opinion_n the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o and_o who_o they_o report_v he_o to_o be_v they_o answer_v some_o say_v thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o that_o thou_o be_v elias_n or_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o in_o 〈◊〉_d especial_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v mighty_o disseminated_a who_o opinion_n it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n according_a to_o their_o several_a merit_n do_v transmigrate_v into_o other_o body_n of_o very_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a person_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o this_o variety_n none_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_n or_o fancy_v he_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o ancient_n but_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o assignation_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o general_o they_o agree_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o depart_a prophet_n which_o have_v pass_v into_o another_o body_n but_o jesus_n ask_v the_o apostle_n their_o opinion_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v a_o open_a and_o confident_a confession_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 9_o this_o confession_n jesus_n not_o only_o confirm_v as_o true_a but_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o of_o fundamental_a necessity_n for_o after_o the_o blessing_n of_o peter_n person_n upon_o allusion_n of_o peter_n name_n jesus_n say_v that_o upon_o this_o rock_n the_o article_n of_o peter_n confession_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n promise_v to_o it_o assistance_n even_o to_o perpetuity_n insomuch_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v persecution_n and_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o add_v withal_o a_o promise_n to_o peter_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n for_o they_o all_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n a_o power_n which_o he_o never_o communicate_v before_o or_o since_o but_o to_o their_o successor_n great_a than_o the_o large_a charter_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o donative_n of_o creation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o creature_n under_o heaven_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o man_n empire_n but_o till_o now_o heaven_n itself_o be_v never_o subordinate_a to_o humane_a ministration_n 10._o and_o now_o the_o day_n from_o hence_o forward_o to_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n we_o must_v reckon_v to_o be_v like_o the_o vigil_n or_o eve_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o now_o he_o begin_v and_o often_o do_v ingeminate_v those_o sad_a prediction_n of_o his_o unhandsome_a usage_n he_o shall_v short_o find_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribes_z and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n but_o peter_n hear_v that_o sad_a discourse_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v blend_v with_o temporal_a expectance_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n advent_n but_o not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o great_a and_o mistake_a civility_n take_v jesus_n aside_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o but_o jesus_n full_a of_o zeal_n against_o so_o soft_a and_o humane_a admonition_n that_o savour_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o of_o abstract_a immaterial_a consideration_n chide_v peter_n bitter_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o and_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o tell_v they_o a_o second_o part_n of_o a_o sad_a doctrine_n that_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o all_o they_o also_o must_v suffer_v for_o when_o the_o head_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n if_o the_o member_n be_v wrap_v in_o softness_n it_o be_v a_o unhandsome_a undecency_n and_o a_o disunion_n too_o near_o a_o antipathy_n and_o therefore_o who_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o fond_a appetite_n and_o trace_v his_o master_n footstep_n mark_v out_o with_o blood_n that_o he_o shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o restitution_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n from_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n jesus_n add_v this_o dilemma_n he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v it_o shall_v save_v it_o to_o eternity_n which_o part_n soever_o we_o choose_v there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o be_v lose_v but_o as_o the_o first_o be_v foolish_a to_o the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o will_v lose_v their_o soul_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n so_o they_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o fortunate_a that_o will_v give_v their_o life_n for_o he_o because_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o discourse_n jesus_n conclude_v with_o a_o prophecy_n that_o some_o stand_n in_o that_o presence_n shall_v not_o die_v till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 11._o of_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o which_o in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v reveal_v jesus_n after_o eight_o day_n give_v a_o bright_a and_o excellent_a probation_n for_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n tabor_n to_o pray_v and_o while_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v white_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o appear_v talk_v with_o he_o moses_n and_o elias_n glorious_o speak_v of_o the_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o glory_n these_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v awake_v from_o sleep_n do_v behold_v and_o the_o interlocutor_n with_o jesus_n have_v finish_v their_o embassy_n of_o death_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o form_n of_o glory_n represent_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n together_o with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o interval_n depart_v leave_v the_o apostle_n full_a of_o fear_n and_o wonder_v and_o 〈◊〉_d insomuch_o that_o peter_n talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o nothing_o amiss_o something_o prophetical_a say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d we_o build_v three_o tabernacle_n and_o some_o devout_a person_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o mystery_n do_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d three_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o after-age_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o those_o attendant_a saint_n a_o cloud_n encircle_v jesus_n and_o the_o disciple_n and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o the_o cloud_n quick_o disappear_v and_o free_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o fear_n it_o have_v put_v they_o in_o so_o they_o attend_v jesus_n and_o descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n be_v command_v silence_n which_o they_o observe_v till_o the_o resurrection_n 12._o the_o next_o day_n come_v to_o jesus_n a_o man_n pray_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o son_n lunatic_n and_o sore_o trouble_v with_o a_o devil_n who_o seek_v oft_o to_o destroy_v he_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o jesus_n will_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v he_o for_o his_o apostle_n try_v and_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n for_o this_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v true_a though_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n be_v of_o power_n to_o remove_v mountain_n to_o pluck_v up_o tree_n by_o the_o root_n and_o to_o give_v they_o solid_a foundation_n in_o the_o water_n and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v out_o of_o he_o from_o that_o very_a hour_n thence_o jesus_n depart_v private_o into_o galilee_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n repeat_v those_o sadness_n of_o his_o approach_a passion_n which_o so_o afflict_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o dare_v
spirit_n when_o rebellion_n and_o pride_n when_o secular_a interest_n or_o ease_n and_o licentiousness_n set_v man_n up_o against_o the_o law_n the_o law_n than_o be_v upon_o the_o defensive_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v place_n it_o be_v ill_o to_o cure_v particular_a disobedience_n by_o remove_v a_o constitution_n decree_v by_o public_a wisdom_n for_o a_o general_a good_a when_o the_o evil_n occasion_v by_o the_o law_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a design_v or_o than_o the_o good_a which_o will_v come_v by_o it_o in_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o evil_n can_v by_o no_o other_o remedy_n be_v heal_v it_o concern_v the_o law-giver_n charity_n to_o take_v off_o such_o positive_a constitution_n which_o in_o the_o authority_n be_v mere_o humane_a and_o in_o the_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o event_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o whole_a duty_n i_o shall_v choose_v to_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o excellent_a person_n s._n jerome_n we_o must_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n quit_v everything_o which_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o threefold_a truth_n of_o life_n of_o justice_n and_o doctrine_n meaning_n that_o what_o be_v not_o express_o command_v by_o god_n or_o our_o superior_n or_o what_o be_v not_o express_o commend_v as_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o perfection_n or_o what_o be_v not_o a_o obligation_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v in_o which_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o three_o person_n or_o else_o our_o own_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o total_o concern_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o mercy_n and_o to_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o edification_n and_o charity_n but_o not_o of_o scandal_n that_o be_v of_o danger_n and_o sin_n and_o fall_v to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n give_v we_o of_o thy_o abundant_a charity_n that_o we_o may_v love_v the_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n with_o a_o true_a diligent_a and_o affectionate_a care_n and_o tenderness_n give_v we_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o one_o another_o calamity_n a_o readiness_n to_o bear_v each_o other_o burden_n aptness_n to_o forbear_v wisdom_n to_o advise_v counsel_v to_o direct_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o modesty_n tremble_v at_o our_o 〈◊〉_d fearful_a in_o our_o brother_n danger_n and_o joyful_a in_o his_o restitution_n and_o security_n lord_n let_v all_o our_o action_n be_v pious_a and_o prudent_a ourselves_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n exemplar_n and_o just_a and_o charitable_a that_o we_o may_v like_o lamp_n shine_v in_o thy_o temple_n serve_v thou_o and_o enlighten_v other_o and_o guide_v they_o to_o thy_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o shine_v clear_o and_o burn_v zealous_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v come_v to_o bind_v up_o his_o jewel_n and_o beautify_v his_o spouse_n and_o gather_v his_o saint_n together_o we_o and_o all_o thy_o christian_a people_n knit_v in_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o eternal_a refreshment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n where_o thou_o o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o infinite_a duration_n of_o eternity_n amen_n discourse_n xviii_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n 27._o 1._o god_n judgement_n be_v like_o the_o write_n upon_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v a_o missive_n of_o solon_n anger_n from_o god_n upon_o belshazzar_n it_o come_v upon_o a_o errand_n of_o revenge_n and_o yet_o be_v write_v in_o so_o dark_a character_n that_o none_o can_v read_v it_o but_o a_o prophet_n whenever_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o if_o he_o declare_v not_o his_o sense_n in_o particular_a signification_n yet_o we_o understand_v his_o meaning_n well_o enough_o if_o every_o voice_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n every_o sad_a accident_n be_v direct_v against_o sin_n either_o to_o prevent_v it_o or_o to_o cure_v it_o to_o glorify_v god_n or_o to_o humble_v we_o to_o make_v we_o go_v forth_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o rest_n upon_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o felicity_n that_o we_o may_v derive_v help_n from_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v so_o near_a relative_n that_o when_o god_n have_v mark_v any_o person_n with_o a_o sadness_n or_o unhandsome_a accident_n man_n think_v it_o warrant_v enough_o for_o their_o uncharitable_a censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v smite_v make_v god_n the_o executioner_n of_o our_o uncertain_a or_o ungentle_a sentence_n whether_o sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v blind_a say_v the_o pharisee_n to_o our_o bless_a lord_n neither_o this_o man_n nor_o his_o parent_n be_v the_o answer_n meaning_n that_o god_n have_v other_o end_n in_o that_o accident_n to_o serve_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o wrath_n but_o a_o design_n of_o mercy_n both_o direct_o and_o collateral_o god_n glory_n must_v be_v see_v clear_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n but_o in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o answer_n be_v something_o different_a pilate_n slay_v the_o galilean_n when_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o their_o conventicle_n apart_o from_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o first_o have_v separate_v from_o obedience_n and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o then_o from_o the_o church_n who_o disavow_v their_o mutinous_a and_o discontent_a doctrine_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v link_v in_o mutual_a complication_n and_o endearment_n and_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o one_o will_v quick_o disobey_v the_o other_o present_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o this_o sad_a accident_n the_o people_n run_v to_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v accuser_n and_o witness_n and_o judge_v upon_o these_o poor_a destroy_a people_n but_o jesus_n allay_v their_o heat_n and_o though_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acquit_v these_o person_n from_o deserve_a death_n for_o their_o deny_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n yet_o he_o alter_v the_o face_n of_o the_o tribunal_n and_o make_v those_o person_n who_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v accuser_n and_o judge_n to_o act_v another_o part_n even_o of_o guilty_a person_n too_o that_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v judge_v they_o may_v judge_v themselves_o for_o think_v not_o these_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o all_o the_o other_o galilean_n because_o 2._o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v meaning_n that_o although_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n to_o believe_v such_o person_n 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v and_o rebel_n to_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o themselves_o who_o have_v design_n to_o destroy_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v deserve_v as_o great_a damnation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n only_o compare_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o other_o galilean_v who_o suffer_v not_o and_o that_o also_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o person_n present_v who_o tell_v the_o news_n to_o consign_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o when_o person_n confederate_a in_o the_o same_o crime_n be_v spare_v from_o a_o present_a judgement_n fall_v upon_o other_o of_o their_o own_o society_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o strong_a alarm_n to_o all_o to_o secure_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d by_o repentance_n against_o the_o hostility_n and_o eruption_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o exemption_n or_o security_n to_o they_o that_o escape_n to_o believe_v themselves_o person_n less_o sinful_a for_o god_n sometime_o salvian_n decimate_v or_o tithe_n delinquent_a person_n and_o they_o die_v for_o a_o common_a crime_n according_a as_o god_n have_v cast_v their_o lot_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o either_o they_o that_o remain_v be_v seal_v up_o to_o a_o worse_a calamity_n or_o leave_v within_o the_o reserve_v and_o mercy_n of_o repentance_n for_o in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n of_o determination_n and_o undiscerned_a providence_n 2._o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o in_o all_o the_o traverse_n and_o change_n and_o especial_o the_o sad_a and_o calamitous_a accident_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o misfortune_n of_o other_o we_o be_v to_o make_v other_o discourse_n concern_v divine_a judgement_n than_o when_o the_o case_n be_v of_o near_a concernment_n to_o ourselves_o for_o first_o when_o we_o see_v a_o person_n come_v to_o a_o cassian_n unfortunate_a and_o untimely_a death_n we_o must_v not_o conclude_v such_o a_o man_n perish_v
a_o great_a calamity_n within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v send_v they_o two_o epistle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n paul_n their_o city_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o earthquake_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v they_o be_v church_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o congregation_n of_o holy_a people_n the_o prayer_n oeternal_a and_o powerful_a god_n thou_o just_a and_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n who_o call_v all_o order_n of_o man_n by_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n by_o mercy_n and_o by_o judgement_n teach_v we_o to_o admire_v and_o adore_v all_o the_o wisdom_n the_o effect_n and_o infinite_a variety_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o make_v we_o to_o dispose_v ourselves_o so_o by_o obedience_n by_o repentance_n by_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o holy_a live_n that_o we_o may_v never_o provoke_v thou_o to_o jealousy_n much_o less_o to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o keep_v far_o from_o we_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o let_v we_o never_o perish_v in_o the_o public_a express_v of_o thy_o wrath_n in_o disease_n epidemical_a with_o the_o fury_n of_o war_n with_o calamitous_a sudden_a and_o horrid_a accident_n with_o unusual_a disease_n unless_o that_o our_o so_o strange_a fall_n be_v more_o for_o thy_o glory_n and_o our_o eternal_a benefit_n and_o then_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v we_o beg_v thy_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v cheerful_o conform_v to_o thy_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n lord_n open_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o thy_o voice_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o thy_o language_n when_o thou_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n in_o sign_n and_o judgement_n and_o let_v a_o holy_a fear_n so_o soften_v our_o spirit_n and_o an_z intense_a love_n so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sanctify_v our_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v every_o intimation_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n at_o its_o first_o and_o remote_a and_o most_o obscure_a representment_n that_o so_o we_o may_v with_o repentance_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v thou_o and_o prevent_v the_o express_v of_o thy_o anger_n let_v thy_o restrain_v grace_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o thy_o justice_n so_o allay_v our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o severe_a and_o forward_a in_o condemn_v other_o nor_o backward_o in_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o ourselves_o make_v we_o to_o obey_v thy_o voice_n describe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o tremble_v at_o thy_o voice_n express_v in_o wonder_n and_o great_a effect_n of_o providence_n to_o condemn_v none_o but_o ourselves_o nor_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o recess_n of_o thy_o sanctuary_n and_o search_v the_o forbid_a record_n of_o predestination_n but_o that_o we_o may_v read_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o page_n of_o revelation_n not_o in_o the_o label_n of_o accidental_a effect_n that_o thy_o judgement_n may_v confirm_v thy_o word_n and_o thy_o word_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o by_o such_o excellent_a instrument_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n sect_n xv._n of_o the_o accident_n happen_v from_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n until_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o jesus_n bartimeus_n heal_v of_o blindness_n mark_n 10._o 46._o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n blind_a bartimeus_n sit_v by_o the_o high_a way_n beg_v 47._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o lazarus_n raise_v from_o death_n joh._n 11._o 44._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o gravecloth_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 45._o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o 1._o while_o jesus_n be_v in_o galilee_n messenger_n come_v to_o he_o from_o martha_n and_o her_o sister_n mary_n that_o he_o will_v hasten_v into_o judaea_n to_o bethany_n to_o relieve_v the_o sickness_n and_o imminent_a danger_n of_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n but_o he_o defer_v his_o go_v till_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a purpose_v to_o give_v a_o great_a probation_n of_o his_o divinity_n power_n and_o mission_n by_o a_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o to_o give_v god_n glory_n and_o to_o receive_v reflection_n of_o the_o glory_n upon_o himself_o for_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v two_o day_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o judaea_n tell_v they_o that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a but_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o out_o of_o that_o sleep_n of_o death_n but_o by_o that_o time_n jesus_n be_v arrive_v at_o bethany_n he_o find_v that_o lazarus_n have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o now_o near_o to_o putrefaction_n but_o when_o martha_n and_o mary_n meet_v he_o weep_v their_o pious_a tear_n for_o their_o dead_a brother_n jesus_n suffer_v the_o passion_n of_o piety_n and_o humanity_n and_o weep_v distil_v that_o precious_a liquor_n into_o the_o grave_n of_o lazarus_n water_v the_o dead_a plant_n that_o it_o may_v spring_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o raise_v his_o head_n above_o the_o ground_n 2._o when_o jesus_n have_v by_o his_o word_n of_o comfort_n and_o institution_n strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o two_o mourn_a sister_n and_o command_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o grave_n he_o make_v a_o address_n of_o adoration_n and_o eucharist_n to_o his_o father_n confess_v his_o perpetual_a propensity_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o from_o his_o bed_n of_o darkness_n with_o his_o night-cloath_n on_o he_o who_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v unloose_v at_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n he_o go_v to_o bethany_n and_o many_o that_o be_v present_a believe_v on_o he_o but_o other_o wonder_v and_o malicious_a go_v and_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n the_o story_n of_o the_o miracle_n who_o upon_o that_o advice_n call_v their_o great_a council_n who_o great_a and_o solemn_a cognisance_n be_v of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o prophet_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a law_n at_o this_o great_a assembly_n it_o be_v that_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n prophesy_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o thence_o they_o determine_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n but_o he_o know_v they_o have_v pass_v a_o decretory_a sentence_n against_o he_o retire_v to_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n near_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o stay_v a_o few_o day_n till_o the_o approximation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 3._o against_o which_o feast_n when_o jesus_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o event_n of_o the_o journey_n will_v be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o after_o which_o discourse_n the_o mother_n of_o 〈◊〉_d '_o child_n beg_v of_o jesus_n for_o her_o two_o son_n that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o no_o discourse_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o intimation_n of_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n can_v yet_o put_v they_o into_o right_a understanding_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o jesus_n who_o heart_n and_o thought_n be_v full_a of_o fancy_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o neighbour_n passion_n give_v they_o answer_v in_o proportion_n to_o his_o present_a conception_n and_o their_o future_a condition_n for_o if_o they_o desire_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v they_o unless_o themselves_o do_v decline_v they_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o dip_v in_o his_o lavatory_n and_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n if_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v prepare_v it_o for_o they_o but_o the_o donation_n of_o that_o immediate_o be_v a_o issue_n of_o divine_a election_n and_o predestination_n and_o be_v only_o competent_a to_o they_o who_o by_o holy_a live_n and_o patient_a suffer_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o disposition_n of_o become_a vessel_n of_o election_n 4._o but_o as_o jesus_n in_o this_o journey_n come_v near_o jericho_n he_o cure_v a_o blind_a man_n who_o sit_v beg_v by_o the_o way-side_n and_o espy_v zaccheus_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o publican_n upon_o a_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v low_a of_o stature_n may_v upon_o that_o advantage_n of_o station_n see_v jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o invite_v
after_o pp._n when_o he_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n he_o weep_v remember_v the_o old_a instrument_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n for_o which_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o do_v action_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sharp_a repentance_n 24._o on_o the_o morning_n the_o council_n be_v to_o assemble_v and_o while_o jesus_n be_v detain_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o the_o servant_n mock_v he_o and_o do_v all_o action_n of_o affront_n and_o ignoble_a despite_n to_o his_o sacred_a head_n and_o because_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n they_o cover_v his_o eye_n and_o smite_v he_o in_o derision_n call_v on_o he_o to_o prophesy_v who_o smite_v he_o but_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v they_o seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n but_o find_v none_o to_o purpose_n they_o rail_v bold_o and_o can_v prove_v nothing_o they_o accuse_v vehement_o and_o the_o allegation_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v no_o crime_n and_o the_o great_a article_n which_o the_o unite_a diligence_n of_o all_o their_o malice_n can_v pretend_v be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n build_v it_o up_o again_o but_o jesus_n neither_o answer_v this_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o their_o vain_a allegation_n for_o the_o witness_n destroy_v each_o other_o testimony_n by_o their_o disagree_v till_o at_o last_o caiaphas_n who_o to_o verify_v his_o prophecy_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o ambition_n and_o to_o bait_v his_o envy_n be_v furious_o determine_v jesus_n shall_v die_v adjure_v he_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n jesus_n know_v his_o design_n to_o be_v a_o inquisition_n of_o death_n not_o of_o piety_n or_o curiosity_n yet_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v open_o affirm_v it_o without_o any_o expedient_a to_o elude_v the_o high_a priest_n malice_n or_o to_o decline_v the_o question_n 25._o when_o caiaphas_n hear_v the_o say_n he_o accuse_v jesus_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o pretend_v a_o apprehension_n so_o tragical_a that_o he_o overacted_n his_o wonder_n and_o feign_a 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o rend_v his_o garment_n which_o be_v the_o interjection_n of_o the_o country_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o forbid_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o call_v present_o to_o sentence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v beforehand_o they_o all_o condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o death_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v power_n inflict_v it_o for_o they_o beat_v he_o with_o their_o fist_n smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n spit_v upon_o he_o and_o abuse_v he_o beyond_o the_o licence_n of_o enrage_a 〈◊〉_d when_o judas_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o final_a and_o decretory_a sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o his_o lord_n he_o who_o think_v not_o it_o will_v have_v go_v so_o far_o repent_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o so_o damnable_a a_o machination_n and_o come_v and_o bring_v the_o silver_n which_o they_o give_v he_o for_o hire_n throw_v it_o in_o among_o they_o and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o incurious_a of_o those_o hell-torment_n judas_n feel_v within_o he_o because_o their_o own_o fire_n burn_v not_o yet_o dismiss_v he_o and_o upon_o consultation_n buy_v with_o the_o money_n a_o field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o and_o judas_n go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o the_o judgement_n be_v make_v more_o notorious_a and_o eminent_a by_o a_o unusual_a accident_n at_o such_o death_n for_o he_o so_o swell_v that_o he_o burst_v and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o but_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o some_o 4._o other_o report_v out_o of_o papias_n s._n john_n scholar_n that_o judas_n fall_v from_o the_o figtree_n on_o which_o he_o hang_v before_o he_o be_v quite_o dead_a and_o survive_v his_o attempt_n some_o while_n be_v so_o sad_a a_o spectacle_n of_o deformity_n and_o pain_n and_o a_o prodigious_a tumour_n that_o his_o plague_n be_v deplorable_a and_o high_o miserable_a till_o at_o last_o he_o burst_v in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o trunk_n as_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o possibility_n and_o capacity_n of_o nature_n 26._o but_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v give_v jesus_n over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o sentence_n and_o military_a power_n but_o come_v thither_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o judgment-hall_n because_o of_o the_o feast_n but_o pilate_n meet_v they_o and_o willing_a to_o decline_v the_o business_n bid_v they_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o reply_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n meaning_n during_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o herod_n who_o detain_v peter_n 20._o in_o prison_n intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o malice_n be_v restless_a till_o the_o sentence_n they_o have_v pass_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n other_o think_v that_o all_o the_o right_a of_o inflict_v capital_a punishment_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o 8._o josephus_n write_v that_o when_o ananias_n their_o high_a priest_n have_v by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n condemn_v s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a precedent_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n but_o because_o pilate_n who_o either_o by_o common_a right_n or_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o capital_a infliction_n be_v averse_a from_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n they_o attempt_v he_o with_o excellent_a craft_n for_o know_v that_o pilate_n be_v a_o great_a servant_n of_o the_o roman_a greatness_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o galilean_n the_o high_a priest_n accuse_v jesus_n that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n that_o he_o deny_v pay_v tribute_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o call_v himself_o king_n concern_v which_o when_o pilate_n interrogated_a jesus_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o pilate_n think_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o other_o come_v forth_o again_o and_o give_v testimony_n that_o he_o find_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n in_o jesus_n but_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o of_o herod_n jurisdiction_n pilate_n send_v he_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o herod_n be_v glad_a because_o he_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o he_o and_o since_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v he_o but_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o avocation_n and_o the_o ambulatory_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o hope_v to_o see_v a_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o but_o the_o event_n of_o this_o be_v that_o jesus_n do_v there_o no_o miracle_n herod_n soldier_n set_v he_o at_o 〈◊〉_d nought_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o that_o day_n herod_n be_v reconcile_v to_o pilate_n and_o jesus_n be_v send_v back_o array_v in_o a_o white_a and_o splendid_a garment_n which_o though_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v intend_v for_o derision_n yet_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o innocence_n condemn_a person_n usual_o be_v array_v in_o black_n and_o when_o pilate_n have_v again_o examine_v he_o jesus_n meek_a as_o a_o lamb_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n insomuch_o that_o pilate_n wonder_v perceive_v the_o great_a innocence_n of_o the_o man_n by_o not_o offer_v to_o excuse_v or_o lessen_v any_o thing_n for_o though_o pilate_n have_v power_n to_o release_v he_o or_o crucify_v he_o yet_o his_o contempt_n of_o death_n be_v in_o just_a proportion_n to_o his_o innocence_n which_o also_o pilate_n conceal_v not_o but_o publish_v jesus_n innocence_n by_o herod_n and_o his_o own_o sentence_n to_o the_o great_a regret_n of_o the_o ruler_n who_o like_o raven_a wolf_n thirst_v for_o a_o draught_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o devour_v the_o morning_n prey_n 27._o but_o pilate_n hope_v to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o ruler_n by_o make_v it_o a_o favour_n from_o they_o to_o jesus_n and_o a_o indulgence_n from_o he_o to_o the_o nation_n to_o set_v he_o free_a for_o oftentimes_o even_a malice_n itself_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o the_o devil_n of_o self-love_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n of_o a_o safety_n we_o be_v content_a to_o rescue_v a_o man_n even_o from_o our_o own_o self_n pilate_n therefore_o offer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n jesus_n shall_v be_v release_v for_o the_o
he_o do_v and_o the_o express_v of_o his_o power_n say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v other_o say_v let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o other_o according_a as_o their_o malice_n be_v determine_v by_o fancy_n and_o occasion_n add_v weight_n and_o scorn_n to_o his_o pain_n and_o of_o the_o two_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o one_o revile_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o thus_o far_o the_o devil_n prevail_v undo_v himself_o in_o riddle_n provoke_v man_n to_o do_v despite_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o heighten_v his_o passion_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v and_o promote_a that_n which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o potent_a mischief_n like_o the_o maimon_n jew_n who_o in_o indignation_n against_o mercury_n throw_v stone_n at_o his_o image_n and_o yet_o be_v by_o his_o superior_a judge_v idolatrous_a that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o idol_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o then_o christ_n who_o have_v upon_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v feel_v now_o the_o beginning_n of_o success_n for_o the_o other_o thief_n who_o the_o present_a pain_n and_o circumstance_n of_o jesus_n passion_n have_v soften_v and_o make_v believe_v reprove_v his_o fellow_n for_o not_o fear_v god_n confess_v that_o this_o death_n happen_v to_o they_o deserve_o but_o to_o jesus_n causeless_o and_o then_o pray_v to_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o combination_n of_o pious_a act_n and_o miraculous_a conversion_n jesus_n entertain_v with_o a_o speedy_a promise_n of_o a_o very_a great_a felicity_n promise_v that_o upon_o that_o very_a day_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n 33._o now_o there_o be_v stand_v by_o the_o cross_a the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o john_n and_o jesus_n be_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n although_o he_o have_v no_o temporal_a estate_n to_o bestow_v yet_o he_o will_v make_v provision_n for_o his_o mother_n who_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o now_o childless_a be_v likely_a to_o be_v expose_v to_o necessity_n and_o want_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v arrogate_v john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n into_o mary_n kindred_n make_v he_o to_o be_v her_o adopt_a son_n and_o she_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n by_o fiction_n of_o law_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n and_o man_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_a john_n take_v she_o home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o have_v near_o mount_n zion_n after_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o inheritance_n in_o galilee_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n 34._o while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o out_o of_o order_n while_z their_z lord_n and_o creator_n suffer_v for_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o darken_v that_o the_o star_n appear_v and_o the_o eclipse_n be_v prodigious_a quidam_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o in_o degree_n because_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o then_o in_o conjunction_n but_o full_a and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o phlegon_n the_o free_a man_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n by_o lucian_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o dionysius_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o heathen_a excellent_a scholar_n all_o great_a historian_n and_o philosopher_n who_o also_o note_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n agree_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o cross._n for_o the_o sun_n hide_v his_o head_n from_o behold_v such_o a_o prodigy_n of_o sin_n and_o sadness_n and_o provide_v a_o veil_n for_o the_o nakedness_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v present_a and_o himself_o die_v with_o modesty_n 35._o the_o eclipse_n and_o the_o passion_n begin_v at_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o endure_v till_o the_o nine_o about_o which_o time_n jesus_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o unsufferable_a load_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o weary_v with_o pain_n and_o heaviness_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v repeat_v the_o whole_a two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a narrative_n of_o the_o passion_n full_a of_o prayer_n and_o sadness_n and_o description_n of_o his_o pain_n at_o first_o and_o of_o eucharist_n and_o joy_n and_o prophecy_n at_o the_o last_o but_o these_o first_o word_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o record_v that_o he_o speak_v be_v in_o a_o language_n of_o itself_o or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o distance_n not_o understand_v for_o they_o think_v he_o have_v call_v for_o elias_n to_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross._n then_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o a_o high_a fever_n say_v i_o thirst_v and_o one_o run_v and_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n wrap_v it_o with_o hyssop_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n that_o he_o may_v drink_v the_o vinegar_n and_o the_o sponge_n be_v in_o execution_n of_o condemn_a person_n set_v to_o stop_v the_o too_o violent_a issue_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o prolong_v the_o death_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o in_o scorn_n mingle_v with_o gall_n to_o make_v the_o mixture_n more_o horrid_a and_o ungentle_a but_o jesus_n taste_v it_o only_o and_o refuse_v the_o draught_n and_o now_o know_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v his_o father_n wrath_n appease_v and_o his_o torment_n satisfactory_a he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o die_v hasten_v to_o his_o father_n glory_n thus_o do_v this_o glorious_a sun_n set_v in_o a_o sad_a and_o cloud_a west_n run_v speedy_o to_o shine_v in_o the_o other_o world_n 36._o then_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o separate_v the_o secret_a mosaic_a rite_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n rend_v in_o the_o midst_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o angel_n precedent_n 8._o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o each_o other_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o seat_n and_o so_o great_a a_o earthquake_n happen_v that_o the_o rock_n do_v rend_v the_o mountain_n tremble_v the_o grave_n open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a person_n arise_v walk_v from_o their_o coemetery_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o and_o so_o great_a apprehension_n and_o amazement_n happen_v to_o they_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o that_o they_o depart_v smite_v their_o breast_n with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o centurion_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o execution_n say_v certain_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o octob._n become_v a_o disciple_n renounce_v his_o military_a employment_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n 37._o but_o because_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n and_o a_o paschal_n festival_n beside_o the_o jew_n hasten_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o hasten_v their_o death_n by_o 〈◊〉_d break_v their_o leg_n that_o 〈◊〉_d before_o sunset_n they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o be_v bury_v the_o soldier_n therefore_o come_v and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n but_o espy_v and_o wonder_v that_o jesus_n be_v already_o dead_a they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n for_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v but_o a_o soldier_n with_o his_o lance_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o immediate_o there_o stream_v out_o two_o rivulet_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n who_o soul_n during_o this_o whole_a passion_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o sharp_a sorrow_n though_o she_o be_v support_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o holy_a prediction_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o future_a glory_n which_o mary_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n against_o this_o great_a day_n of_o expense_n now_o that_o she_o see_v her_o holy_a son_n have_v suffer_v all_o that_o our_o necessity_n and_o their_o malice_n can_v require_v or_o inflict_v cause_v certain_a minister_n with_o who_o she_o join_v to_o take_v her_o dead_a son_n from_o the_o cross_n who_o body_n when_o she_o once_o get_v free_a from_o the_o nail_n she_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v with_o entertainment_n of_o the_o near_a vicinity_n that_o can_v be_v express_v by_o a_o person_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o sad_a and_o a_o mother_n weep_v for_o her_o dead_a son_n 38._o but_o she_o be_v high_o
satisfy_v with_o she_o own_o meditation_n that_o now_o that_o great_a mystery_n determine_v by_o divine_a predestination_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o age_n be_v fulfil_v in_o her_o son_n and_o the_o passion_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v be_v accomplish_v she_o 15._o therefore_o first_o bath_n his_o cold_a body_n with_o her_o warm_a tear_n and_o make_v clean_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o deliver_v a_o wind_a napkin_n to_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n give_v to_o he_o in_o charge_n to_o enwrap_v the_o body_n and_o embalm_v it_o to_o compose_v it_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v it_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o funeral_n have_v first_o exhort_v he_o to_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o what_o he_o be_v private_o till_o now_o and_o he_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n and_o venture_v upon_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n and_o go_v confident_o to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 39_o joseph_n therefore_o take_v the_o body_n bind_v his_o face_n with_o a_o napkin_n wash_v the_o body_n anoint_v it_o with_o ointment_n enwrap_v it_o in_o a_o composition_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o for_o himself_o have_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n it_o not_o be_v lawful_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o inter_v a_o condemn_a person_n in_o the_o common_a coemetery_n for_o all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v in_o the_o jew_n manner_n of_o bury_v but_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n go_v to_o pilate_n tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n while_o he_o be_v live_v foretold_a 〈◊〉_d own_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n and_o lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v come_v and_o steal_v the_o body_n and_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a desire_z that_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v secure_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o imposture_n pilate_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v their_o pleasure_n even_o to_o 32._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o small_a scruple_n they_o therefore_o seal_v the_o grave_n roll_v a_o great_a stone_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o and_o as_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n say_v bind_v it_o about_o with_o label_n of_o iron_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n of_o soldier_n as_o if_o they_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v make_v it_o sure_a than_o the_o decree_n of_o fate_n or_o the_o never-failing_a law_n of_o nature_n ad_fw-la sect_n xv._n consideration_n of_o some_o preparatory_a accident_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o jesus_n into_o his_o passion_n christ_n ride_v in_o triumph_n matth._n 21._o 7._o and_o they_o bring_v y_o e_o ass._n &_o put_v on_o their_o clothes_n &_o set_v he_o thereon_o and_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o y_z e_z tree_n &_o straw_v they_o in_o y_z e_z way_n and_o the_o multitude_n y_fw-fr t_o go_v before_o and_o y_o it_o follow_v after_o cry_v hosannah_n etc_n marry_o pour_v ointment_n on_o christ_n head_n mark_n 14._o 3._o as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n y_fw-fr e_o leper_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster-box_n of_o ointment_n very_o precious_a &_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o jesus_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o she_o be_v come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o y_z e_z bury_v 1._o he_o that_o have_v observe_v the_o story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n can_v but_o see_v it_o all_o the_o way_n to_o be_v strew_v with_o thorn_n and_o sharp-pointed_a stone_n and_o although_o by_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n they_o become_v precious_a and_o salutary_a yet_o they_o procure_v to_o he_o sorrow_n and_o disease_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n but_o it_o be_v bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o river_n of_o tear_n to_o drink_v and_o for_o these_o he_o thirst_v like_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o cool_a stream_n for_o so_o great_a be_v his_o perfection_n so_o exact_a the_o conformity_n of_o his_o will_n so_o absolute_a the_o subordination_n of_o his_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n which_o sit_v regent_n in_o the_o court_n of_o his_o will_n and_o understanding_n that_o in_o this_o election_n of_o accident_n he_o never_o consider_v the_o taste_n but_o the_o goodness_n never_o distinguish_v sweet_a from_o bitter_a but_o duty_n and_o piety_n always_o prepare_v his_o table_n and_o therefore_o now_o know_v that_o his_o time_n determine_v by_o the_o father_n be_v nigh_o he_o hasten_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n say_v s._n mark_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o tremble_v and_o amaze_v and_o yet_o before_o that_o even_o then_o when_o his_o brethren_n observe_v he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o publication_n of_o himself_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v before_o he_o and_o go_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a for_o so_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o suffer_v in_o a_o christian_a cause_n by_o so_o great_a a_o example_n the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v go_v before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a contention_n to_o strive_v who_o zeal_n be_v forward_a in_o the_o design_n of_o humiliation_n and_o self-denial_n but_o it_o be_v also_o well_o if_o in_o do_v ourselves_o secular_a advantage_n and_o promote_a our_o worldly_a interest_n we_o shall_v follow_v he_o who_o be_v ever_o more_o distant_a from_o receive_v honour_n than_o from_o receive_v a_o painful_a death_n those_o affection_n which_o dwell_v in_o sadness_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o grief_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o trace_v the_o sad_a step_n of_o jesus_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o recollection_n the_o temper_n of_o sobriety_n and_o be_v the_o best_a imitation_n of_o jesus_n and_o security_n against_o the_o levity_n of_o a_o disperse_a and_o a_o vain_a spirit_n this_o be_v intimate_v by_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o than_o we_o find_v many_o ambitious_a of_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o have_v lay_v stratagem_n and_o design_n by_o unusual_a death_n to_o get_v a_o crown_n the_o soul_n of_o s._n laurence_n be_v so_o scorch_v with_o ardent_a desire_n of_o die_v for_o his_o lord_n that_o he_o account_v the_o coal_n of_o his_o gridiron_n but_o as_o a_o julip_n or_o the_o aspersion_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o refresh_v his_o soul_n they_o be_v chill_a as_o the_o alpine_a snow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o divine_a flame_n and_o if_o these_o lesser_a star_n shine_v so_o bright_o and_o burn_v so_o warm_o what_o heat_n of_o love_n may_v we_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n if_o they_o go_v fast_o towards_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n go_v before_o they_o all_o no_o wonder_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o eridegroom_n from_o his_o chamber_n and_o rejoice_v as_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v his_o course_n 2._o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v overtake_v jesus_n he_o begin_v to_o they_o a_o sad_a homily_n upon_o the_o old_a text_n of_o suffer_v which_o he_o have_v well_o nigh_o for_o a_o year_n together_o preach_v upon_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unpleasing_a lesson_n so_o contradictory_n to_o those_o interest_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o which_o they_o have_v entertain_v themselves_o and_o spend_v all_o their_o desire_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v it_o for_o a_o understanding_n prepossess_v with_o a_o fancy_n or_o a_o unhandsome_a principle_n construe_v all_o other_o notion_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o and_o whatsoever_o contradict_v it_o we_o think_v it_o a_o objection_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v it_o but_o now_o that_o it_o concern_v christ_n to_o speak_v so_o plain_o that_o his_o disciple_n by_o what_o be_v to_o happen_v within_o five_o or_o six_o day_n may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v or_o believe_v it_o happen_v to_o jesus_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o voluntary_a entertainment_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o the_o disciple_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n full_a of_o passion_n and_o indiscreet_a affection_n and_o the_o bold_a galilean_a s._n peter_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o dehort_v his_o master_n from_o so_o great_a a_o infelicity_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o reprehension_n so_o great_a that_o neither_o the_o scribe_n nor_o the_o pharisee_n nor_o herod_n himself_o ever_o meet_v with_o its_o parallel_n jesus_n call_v he_o satan_n meaning_n that_o no_o great_a contradiction_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o
serve_v their_o present_a design_n and_o his_o own_o great_a intendment_n the_o devil_n never_o fail_v to_o promote_v every_o evil_a purpose_n and_o except_o where_o god_n restain_a grace_n do_v intervene_v and_o interrupt_v the_o opportunity_n by_o interposition_n of_o different_a and_o cross_a accident_n to_o serve_v other_o end_n of_o providence_n no_o man_n easy_o be_v fond_a of_o wickedness_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v enough_o to_o ruin_v he_o indeed_o nero_n and_o julian_n both_o witty_a man_n and_o powerful_a desire_v to_o have_v be_v magician_n and_o can_v not_o and_o although_o possible_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v correspond_v with_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v already_o his_o own_o in_o all_o degree_n of_o security_n yet_o god_n permit_v not_o that_o lest_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v new_a way_n of_o do_v despite_n to_o martyr_n and_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n and_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n or_o invite_v a_o forward_a enemy_n for_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o promote_v all_o vicious_a desire_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o execution_n so_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o and_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v undo_v and_o care_v not_o to_o be_v prevent_v by_o god_n restrain_v grace_n shall_v find_v his_o ruin_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o become_v wretched_a by_o his_o own_o election_n judas_n hear_v of_o this_o congregation_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v and_o offer_v to_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n the_o price_n of_o which_o be_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o return_v 11._o it_o be_v not_o intimate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n that_o judas_n have_v any_o malice_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o afterward_o he_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v to_o end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o repent_v but_o a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a spirit_n of_o covetousness_n possess_v he_o and_o the_o relic_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o miss_v the_o price_n of_o the_o ointment_n which_o the_o holy_a magdalen_n have_v pour_v upon_o his_o foot_n burn_v in_o his_o bowel_n with_o a_o secret_a dark_a melancholic_a 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v a_o eruption_n into_o a_o act_n which_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o parallel_v they_o appoint_v he_o for_o hire_v thirty_o piece_n and_o some_o say_v that_o every_o piece_n do_v in_o value_n equal_a ten_o ordinary_a current_n denier_n and_o so_o judas_n be_v satisfy_v by_o receive_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o penny_n at_o which_o he_o value_v the_o nard_n pistick_a but_o hereafter_o let_v no_o christian_a be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o undervalue_v for_o he_o will_v hardly_o meet_v so_o great_a a_o reproach_n as_o to_o have_v so_o disproportion_v a_o price_n set_v upon_o his_o life_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a jesus_n s._n marry_o 〈◊〉_d think_v it_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o aneal_a his_o sacred_a foot_n judas_n think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o his_o head_n for_o covetousness_n aim_v at_o base_a and_o low_a purchase_v while_o holy_a love_n be_v great_a and_o comprehensive_a as_o the_o bosom_n of_o heaven_n and_o aim_v at_o nothing_o that_o be_v less_o than_o infinite_a the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a fountain_n limpid_a and_o pure_a sweet_a and_o salutary_a last_a and_o eternal_a the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v a_o vertiginous_a pool_n suck_v all_o into_o it_o to_o destroy_v it_o it_o be_v trouble_v and_o uneven_a giddy_a and_o unsafe_a serve_v no_o end_n but_o its_o own_o and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o restless_a and_o uneasy_a motion_n the_o love_n of_o god_n spend_v itself_o upon_o he_o to_o receive_v again_o the_o reflection_n of_o grace_n and_o benediction_n the_o love_n of_o money_n spend_v all_o its_o desire_n upon_o it_o sell_v to_o purchase_v nothing_o but_o unsatisfy_v instrument_n of_o exchange_n or_o supernumerary_a provision_n and_o end_n in_o dissatisfaction_n and_o emptiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o bitter_a curse_n s._n marry_o magdalen_n be_v defend_v by_o her_o lord_n against_o calumny_n and_o reward_v with_o a_o honourable_a mention_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o unction_n from_o above_o which_o she_o short_o after_o receive_v to_o consign_v she_o to_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n but_o judas_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o life_n with_o the_o black_a character_n of_o death_n he_o be_v disgrace_v to_o eternal_a age_n and_o present_o after_o act_v his_o own_o tragedy_n with_o a_o sad_a and_o ignoble_a death_n 12._o now_o all_o thing_n be_v fit_v our_o bless_a lord_n send_v two_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o institution_n evangelical_n and_o then_o fulfil_v his_o suffering_n christ_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o house_n a_o man_n bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n by_o which_o some_o that_o delight_n in_o mystical_a signification_n say_v be_v typify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n meaning_n that_o although_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v first_o institute_v yet_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o accident_n only_o baptize_v person_n be_v apt_a suscipient_n of_o the_o other_o more_o perfective_a rite_n as_o the_o take_a nutriment_n suppose_v person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o within_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n who_o can_v pronounce_v concern_v accident_n at_o distance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o also_o like_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o colt_n to_o ride_v on_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o providence_n and_o security_n of_o all_o god_n son_n for_o their_o portion_n of_o temporal_n jesus_n have_v not_o a_o lamb_n of_o his_o own_o and_o possible_o no_o money_n in_o the_o bag_n to_o buy_v one_o and_o yet_o providence_n be_v his_o guide_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v his_o proveditore_n and_o he_o find_v excellent_a convenience_n in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o hospitable_a good_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v dwell_v in_o ahab_n ivory-house_n and_o have_v have_v the_o riches_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o household_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a king_n of_o zion_n eternal_a jesus_n who_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o infinite_a love_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n that_o thou_o may_v verisie_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o give_v example_n of_o meekness_n and_o of_o the_o gentle_a and_o paternal_a government_n which_o the_o eternal_a father_n lay_v upon_o thy_o shoulder_n be_v please_v dearesnt_a lord_n to_o enter_v into_o my_o soul_n with_o triumph_n trample_v over_o all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o entertain_v thou_o with_o joy_n and_o adoration_n with_o abjection_n of_o my_o own_o desire_n with_o lop_n off_o all_o my_o supersluous_a branch_n of_o a_o temporal_a condition_n and_o spend_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o charity_n and_o religion_n and_o divest_v myself_o of_o all_o my_o desire_n lay_v they_o at_o thy_o holy_a foot_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o alacrity_n with_o love_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o a_o satisfy_v and_o triumphant_a spirit_n lord_n enter_z in_o and_o take_v possession_n and_o thou_o to_o who_o honour_n the_o very_a stone_n will_v give_v testimony_n make_v my_o stony_a heart_n a_o instrument_n of_o thy_o praise_n let_v i_o strew_v thy_o way_n with_o flower_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o holy_a rosary_n of_o christian_a grace_n and_o by_o thy_o aid_n and_o example_n let_v we_o also_o triumph_v over_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o hostility_n and_o then_o lie_v our_o victory_n at_o thy_o foot_n and_o at_o last_o follow_v thou_o into_o thy_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n with_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o joy_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o eternal_a acclamation_n on_o our_o lip_n rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o sing_v hallelujah_n in_o a_o happy_a eternity_n to_o thou_o o_o holy_a king_n of_o zion_n eternal_a jesus_n amen_n 2._o o_o bless_a and_o dear_a lord_n who_o be_v please_v to_o permit_v thyself_o to_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o evil_a person_n for_o a_o vile_a price_n by_o one_o of_o thy_o own_o servant_n for_o who_o thou_o have_v do_v so_o great_a favour_n and_o have_v design_v a_o crown_n and_o a_o throne_n to_o he_o and_o he_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o sooty_a coal_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o portion_n of_o evil_a angel_n teach_v we_o to_o value_v thou_o above_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o man_n to_o prize_v
little_a irregularity_n and_o so_o many_o great_a imperfection_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o necessary_a to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o lesser_a ruin_n by_o such_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n because_o every_o communication_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o near_a approach_n to_o god_n a_o 〈◊〉_d step_v in_o grace_n a_o progress_n towards_o glory_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o our_o spiritual_a interest_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o great_a hope_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o grow_a charity_n aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o receive_v i_o end_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a person_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a fear_n and_o a_o imprudent_a 〈◊〉_d that_o procrastinate_v and_o deser_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n magnificat_fw-la that_o call_v they_o they_o deny_v to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n pretend_v they_o be_v cold_a and_o refuse_v physic_n because_o they_o need_v it_o the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o give_v thyself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n thy_o body_n for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n thy_o 〈◊〉_d to_o nourish_v our_o spirit_n and_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o lust_n who_o do_v so_o love_v we_o who_o be_v thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o desire_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thou_o and_o become_v all_o one_o with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o same_o life_n think_v the_o same_o thought_n love_v the_o same_o love_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n open_v every_o window_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o love_n the_o merit_n of_o thy_o sacrifice_n the_o bitterness_n of_o thy_o passion_n the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mysterious_a sacrament_n lord_n let_v i_o ever_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n let_v i_o have_v no_o gust_n or_o relish_v of_o the_o unsatisfy_a delight_n of_o thing_n below_o but_o let_v my_o soul_n dwell_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o for_o ever_o receive_v thou_o spiritual_o and_o very_o frequent_o communicate_v with_o thou_o sacramental_o and_o imitate_v thy_o virtue_n pions_o and_o strict_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n eternal_o lord_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o i_o against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o let_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o i_o a_o defence_n and_o shield_n a_o nourishment_n and_o medicine_n life_n and_o health_n a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a growth_n that_o i_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o my_o dear_a lord_n may_v be_v one_o with_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n unite_v with_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o holy_a hope_n and_o a_o never-failing_a charity_n that_o from_o this_o veil_n i_o may_v pass_v into_o the_o vision_n of_o eternal_a clarity_n from_o eat_v thy_o body_n to_o behold_v thy_o face_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v on_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n luk_n 22._o 41._o and_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v &_o kneel_v down_o &_o pray_v 42_o say_v father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 43_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o judas_n betray_v christ_n mat_n 26._o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo._n judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o be_v tray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n saying_n whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v haile_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v sup_v and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o pray_v and_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o farewell-sermon_n in_o which_o he_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o former_a precept_n which_o be_v now_o apposite_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o reinforce_v they_o with_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a argument_n he_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o garden_n and_o into_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o passion_n choose_v that_o place_n for_o his_o agony_n and_o satisfactory_a pain_n in_o which_o the_o first_o scene_n of_o humane_a misery_n be_v represent_v and_o where_o he_o may_v best_o attend_v the_o office_n of_o devotion_n preparatory_a to_o his_o death_n beside_o this_o he_o therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n that_o he_o may_v give_v opportunity_n to_o his_o enemy_n surprise_v and_o yet_o not_o incommodate_v the_o good_a man_n by_o who_o hospitality_n they_o have_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o that_o he_o go_v like_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o the_o garden_n 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o a_o prison_n as_o if_o by_o a_o agreement_n with_o his_o persecutor_n he_o have_v expect_v their_o arrest_n and_o stay_v there_o to_o prevent_v their_o far_a enquiry_n for_o so_o great_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o pay_v our_o theophyl_n ransom_n that_o himself_o do_v assist_v by_o a_o forward_a patience_n and_o active_a opportunity_n towards_o the_o persecution_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o a_o active_a zeal_n and_o a_o ready_a spirit_n we_o assist_v the_o design_n of_o god_n glory_n though_o in_o our_o own_o suffering_n and_o secular_a infelicity_n 2._o when_o he_o enter_v the_o garden_n he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o call_v with_o he_o only_a peter_n james_n and_o john_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n about_o a_o stone_n be_v cast_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v exceed_o heavy_a he_o be_v not_o sad_a till_o he_o have_v call_v they_o for_o his_o sorrow_n begin_v when_o he_o please_v which_o sorrow_n he_o also_o choose_v to_o represent_v to_o those_o three_o who_o have_v see_v his_o transfiguration_n the_o earnest_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n that_o they_o may_v see_v of_o how_o great_a glory_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o disrobe_v himself_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v by_o the_o confront_v those_o contradictory_n accident_n observe_v that_o god_n use_v to_o dispense_v his_o comfort_n the_o irradiation_n and_o emission_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v preparative_n to_o those_o sorrow_n with_o which_o our_o life_n must_v be_v allay_v and_o season_v that_o none_o shall_v refuse_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n if_o either_o they_o have_v already_o feel_v his_o comfort_n or_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o wear_v his_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v not_o ill_o observe_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o circumcision_n s._n john_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o s._n james_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v martyr_v be_v admit_v to_o christ_n great_a retirement_n and_o mysterious_a secrecy_n as_o be_v person_n of_o so_o singular_a and_o eminent_a disposition_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o pious_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o coronet_n be_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n beside_o the_o great_a crown_n of_o rightcousness_n which_o in_o common_a shall_v beautify_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n mean_v this_o that_o doctor_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n shall_v receive_v even_o for_o their_o very_a state_n of_o life_n and_o accidental_a grace_n more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o accidental_a glory_n like_v as_o the_o sun_n reflect_v upon_o a_o limpid_a fountain_n receive_v its_o ray_n double_v without_o any_o increment_n of_o its_o proper_a and_o natural_a light_n 3._o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o sad_a even_o to_o death_n and_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o begin_v his_o passion_n whence_o our_o sin_n spring_v from_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o a_o prevaricate_a spirit_n all_o our_o sin_n arise_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n begin_v his_o sorrow_n where_o he_o true_o feel_v the_o full_a value_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o think_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o tear_n or_o a_o hearty_a sigh_n but_o he_o groan_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o burden_n but_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o sadness_n that_o our_o imperfect_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n may_v be_v heighten_v in_o his_o example_n and_o accept_v in_o its_o union_n and_o confederacy_n with_o he_o and_o jesus_n still_o design_v a_o far_a mercy_n for_o we_o for_o he_o sanctify_v the_o passion_n of_o fear_n and_o hallow_a natural_a sadness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o
he_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o tender_a body_n with_o a_o even_a and_o excellent_a and_o dispassionate_a spirit_n offer_v up_o these_o beginning_n of_o suffering_n to_o his_o father_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n even_o for_o they_o that_o injure_v he_o and_o for_o all_o the_o world_n 6._o judas_n now_o see_v that_o this_o matter_n go_v far_a than_o he_o intend_v it_o repent_v of_o his_o fact_n for_o although_o evil_a person_n be_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o iniquity_n invite_v on_o by_o new_a argument_n and_o support_v by_o confidence_n and_o a_o careless_a spirit_n yet_o when_o iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n or_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v despair_n or_o a_o intolerable_a condition_n than_o the_o devil_n suffer_v the_o conscience_n to_o thaw_v and_o grow_v tender_a but_o it_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o bile_n it_o be_v soreness_n rather_o and_o a_o new_a disease_n and_o either_o it_o come_v when_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a or_o lead_v to_o some_o act_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o pardon_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o so_o it_o happen_v here_o for_o judas_n either_o impatient_a of_o the_o shame_n or_o of_o the_o sting_n be_v thrust_v on_o to_o despair_v of_o pardon_n with_o a_o violence_n as_o hasty_a and_o as_o great_a as_o be_v his_o need_n and_o despair_n be_v very_o often_o use_v like_o the_o bolt_n and_o bar_n of_o hell-gate_n it_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o eternal_a death_n by_o a_o habitual_a sin_n and_o it_o secure_v they_o against_o all_o retreat_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v forward_o enough_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o repentance_n provide_v it_o be_v too_o late_a and_o esau_n weep_v bitter_o and_o repent_v he_o and_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n aloud_o when_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o in_o hell_n man_n shall_v repent_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o i_o consider_v the_o very_a great_a folly_n and_o infelicity_n of_o judas_n it_o be_v at_o midnight_n he_o receive_v his_o money_n in_o the_o house_n of_o annas_n betimes_o in_o that_o morning_n he_o repent_v his_o bargain_n he_o throw_v the_o money_n back_o again_o but_o his_o sin_n stick_v close_o and_o it_o be_v think_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d eternity_n such_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o treason_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o covetousness_n it_o be_v cheap_a in_o its_o offer_n momentany_a in_o its_o possession_n unsatisfy_v in_o the_o fruition_n uncertain_a in_o the_o stay_n sudden_a in_o its_o 〈◊〉_d horrid_a in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o a_o ruin_n a_o certain_a and_o miserable_a ruin_n be_v in_o the_o event_n when_o judas_n come_v in_o that_o sad_a condition_n and_o tell_v his_o miserable_a story_n to_o they_o that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n they_o 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v away_o unpitied_a he_o have_v serve_v their_o end_n in_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o hire_v such_o servant_n use_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o disaster_n to_o shame_n and_o to_o sorrow_n and_o so_o do_v the_o priest_n but_o take_v the_o money_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o treasury_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n 〈◊〉_d of_o blood_n but_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o treasury_n to_o buy_v that_o blood_n any_o thing_n seem_v lawful_a that_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o ambitious_a and_o bloody_a person_n and_o then_o they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o their_o case_n of_o conscience_n when_o nothing_o of_o interest_n do_v intervene_v for_o evil_a man_n make_v religion_n the_o servant_n of_o interest_n and_o sometime_o weak_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n and_o suspect_v that_o all_o of_o it_o be_v a_o design_n because_o many_o great_a politic_n make_v it_o so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tragedy_n be_v that_o judas_n die_v with_o a_o ignoble_a death_n mark_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o 17._o a_o horrid_a judgement_n and_o perish_v by_o the_o most_o infamous_a hand_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o which_o if_o it_o be_v confront_v against_o the_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o do_v a_o act_n as_o contradictory_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o can_v be_v easy_o imagine_v yet_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o lodge_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o ever_o and_o become_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o holy_a hope_n and_o a_o hearty_a timely_a and_o a_o operative_a repentance_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d now_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o purpose_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o his_o council_n go_v along_o with_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o the_o house_n of_o pilate_n hope_v he_o will_v verify_v their_o sentence_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o execution_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v rid_v of_o their_o fear_n and_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d their_o sin_n and_o their_o reputation_n quiet_o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o high_a priest_n cause_v the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o cord_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o in_o memory_n of_o that_o the_o priest_n for_o many_o age_n 〈◊〉_d a_o stole_n about_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o signify_v he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n they_o desire_v pilate_n that_o he_o will_v crucify_v he_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d he_o worthy_a and_o when_o pilate_n inquire_v into_o the_o particular_n they_o give_v he_o a_o general_a and_o a_o indefinite_a answer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a we_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v pilate_n judge_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o cruelty_n but_o pilate_n have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o such_o person_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v malicious_a and_o violent_a and_o therefore_o still_o call_v for_o instance_n and_o argument_n of_o their_o accusation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v with_o how_o great_a unworthiness_n they_o prosecute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o chief_o there_o accuse_v he_o of_o such_o crime_n upon_o which_o themselves_o condemn_v he_o not_o and_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a but_o yet_o likely_a to_o move_v pilate_n if_o he_o have_v be_v passionate_a or_o inconsiderate_a in_o his_o sentence_n he_o offer_v to_o make_v himself_o asleep_o king_n this_o 〈◊〉_d happen_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n make_v a_o conscience_n of_o the_o external_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o law_n which_o have_v in_o they_o no_o interior_a sanctity_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o separate_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n and_o remark_n they_o with_o character_n of_o religion_n and_o abstraction_n it_o will_v defile_v they_o to_o go_v to_o a_o roman_a forum_n 〈◊〉_d a_o capital_a action_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o yet_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o best_a blood_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o esteem_v against_o their_o 〈◊〉_d so_o violent_a and_o blind_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n which_o turn_v humanity_n into_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n into_o craft_n diligence_n into_o subornation_n and_o religion_n into_o superstition_n 8._o two_o other_o article_n they_o allege_v against_o he_o but_o the_o first_o concern_v not_o pilate_n and_o the_o second_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o three_o and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v to_o examine_v he_o upon_o this_o only_a of_o his_o be_v a_o king_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d king_n indeed_o but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n his_o throne_n be_v heaven_n the_o angel_n be_v his_o courtier_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d creation_n be_v his_o subject_n his_o regiment_n be_v spiritual_a his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o church-tribunal_n and_o at_o doomsday_n the_o cloud_n the_o tribute_n which_o he_o demand_n be_v conformity_n to_o his_o law_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n no_o other_o gabel_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o express_v of_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o obedient_a will_n and_o a_o consent_a understanding_n and_o in_o all_o this_o pilate_n think_v the_o interest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o invade_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n confirm_v it_o much_o and_o support_v it_o by_o the_o strong_a pillar_n and_o here_o pilate_n see_v how_o impertinent_a and_o malicious_a their_o accusation_n be_v and_o we_o who_o declaim_v against_o the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o dear_a lord_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o in_o accuse_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n either_o with_o malicious_a purpose_n or_o with_o
with_o purple_a and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o put_v a_o cane_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o sceptre_n and_o bow_v their_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o with_o mockery_n with_o a_o hail_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d beat_v he_o and_o spate_o upon_o he_o and_o than_o pilate_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o show_v this_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n hope_v this_o may_v move_v they_o to_o compassion_n who_o never_o love_v to_o see_v a_o man_n prosperous_a and_o be_v always_o trouble_v to_o see_v the_o same_o man_n in_o misery_n but_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v curse_v for_o adam_n sake_n and_o be_v sow_v with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n produce_v the_o full_a harvest_n of_o they_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n gather_v they_o all_o and_o make_v garland_n of_o they_o as_o ensign_n of_o his_o victory_n which_o he_o be_v now_o in_o pursuit_n of_o against_o sin_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n and_o we_o also_o may_v make_v our_o thorn_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dolorous_a to_o be_v a_o crown_n if_o we_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d patient_o and_o unite_v they_o to_o christ_n passion_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o cause_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o indeed_o after_o such_o a_o grove_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grow_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o see_v one_o of_o christ_n member_n soft_a delicate_a and_o effeminate_a be_v a_o great_a indecency_n next_o to_o this_o of_o see_v the_o jew_n use_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o the_o great_a reproach_n and_o infamy_n 12._o but_o nothing_o prevail_v nor_o the_o innocence_n of_o jesus_n nor_o his_o immunity_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o herod_n nor_o the_o industry_n and_o diligence_n of_o pilate_n nor_o the_o misery_n nor_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o afflict_a lamb_n of_o god_n at_o last_o for_o so_o god_n decree_v to_o permit_v it_o and_o christ_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o have_v first_o wash_v his_o hand_n of_o which_o god_n serve_v his_o end_n to_o declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o son_n of_o which_o in_o this_o whole_a process_n he_o be_v most_o curious_a and_o suffer_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o yet_o pilate_n serve_v no_o end_n of_o he_o nor_o preserve_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o innocence_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o prince_n and_o cry_n save_v your_o honour_n you_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o he_o that_o strike_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n and_o cry_v he_o mercy_n and_o undo_v he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o jest_n do_v just_a like_o that_o person_n that_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o think_v to_o be_v excuse_v by_o say_v it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n that_o be_v wash_v our_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v stain_v in_o blood_n as_o if_o a_o ceremony_n of_o purification_n be_v enough_o to_o cleanse_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o stain_n of_o a_o spiritual_a impurity_n so_o some_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v any_o oath_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o say_v it_o oblige_v not_o because_o it_o be_v force_v and_o do_v against_o their_o will_n as_o if_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v wash_v off_o by_o protest_v against_o it_o whereas_o the_o protest_v against_o it_o declare_v i_o criminal_a if_o i_o rather_o choose_v not_o death_n than_o that_o which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o all_o the_o person_n which_o cooperate_v in_o this_o death_n be_v in_o this_o life_n consign_v to_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n after_o it_o the_o jew_n take_v the_o blood_n which_o pilate_n seem_v to_o wash_v off_o upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n stick_v upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o mark_v they_o not_o to_o escape_v but_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o they_o perish_v either_o by_o a_o more_o hasty_a death_n or_o short_o after_o in_o the_o extirpation_n and_o miserable_a ruin_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o pilate_n who_o have_v a_o less_o share_n in_o the_o crime_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o black_a character_n of_o a_o secular_a judgement_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v by_o vitellius_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o please_v he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d sentence_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n where_o he_o live_v inglorious_o till_o by_o impatience_n of_o his_o calamity_n he_o kill_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thus_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n shed_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n become_v to_o they_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o which_o purify_v the_o saint_n stick_v to_o they_o that_o shed_v it_o and_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v a_o leprosy_n loathsome_a and_o incurable_a so_o manna_n turn_v to_o worm_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o angel_n to_o vinegar_n and_o lees_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o impure_a vessel_n or_o taste_v by_o wanton_a palate_n and_o the_o sun_n himself_o produce_v rat_n and_o serpent_n when_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o dirt_n of_o nilus_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o 〈◊〉_d shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o tribunal_n to_o be_v accuse_v malicious_o betray_v treacherous_o condemn_v unjust_o and_o scourge_v most_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o most_o unhandsome_a infliction_n which_o can_v be_v procure_v by_o potent_a subtle_a and_o extreme_a malice_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d this_o out_o of_o love_n great_a than_o the_o love_n of_o mother_n more_o affectionate_a than_o the_o tear_n of_o joy_n and_o pity_v drop_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o most_o passionate_a woman_n by_o these_o fontinell_n of_o blood_n issue_v forth_o life_n and_o health_n and_o pardon_n upon_o all_o thy_o enemy_n teach_v i_o to_o apprehend_v the_o baseness_n of_o sin_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o great_a of_o those_o calamity_n which_o my_o sin_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o susfer_v that_o i_o may_v hate_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o adore_v thy_o mercy_n and_o imitate_v thy_o charity_n and_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o patience_n à nd_v humility_n and_o love_v thy_o person_n to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n and_o degree_n of_o my_o affection_n lord_n what_o be_o i_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d one_o stripe_n for_o i_o but_o thy_o love_n be_v infinite_a and_o how_o great_a a_o misery_n be_v it_o to_o provoke_v by_o sin_n so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o despise_v so_o miraculous_a a_o goodness_n and_o to_o do_v fresh_a despite_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o our_o sin_n be_v innumerable_a and_o our_o infirmity_n be_v mighty_a dear_a jesus_n pity_v i_o for_o i_o be_o accuse_v by_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_o find_v guilty_a i_o be_o strip_v naked_a of_o my_o innocence_n and_o bind_v fast_o by_o lust_n and_o torment_v with_o stripe_n and_o wound_n of_o enrage_a appetite_n but_o let_v thy_o innocence_n excuse_v i_o the_o robe_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n clothe_v i_o thy_o bondage_n set_v i_o free_a and_o thy_o stripe_n heal_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o advocate_n my_o physician_n my_o patron_n and_o my_o lord_n i_o may_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o union_n of_o thy_o merit_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o thy_o suffering_n and_o be_v crown_v as_o thou_o be_v have_v my_o sin_n change_v to_o virtue_n and_o my_o thorn_n to_o ray_n of_o glory_n under_o thou_o our_o head_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o eternity_n o_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n amen_n discourse_n xx._n of_o death_n and_o the_o due_a manner_n of_o preparation_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o we_o but_o one_o way_n of_o prepare_v to_o death_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o life_n concern_v this_o exercise_n of_o address_n to_o death_n but_o such_o advice_n which_o suppose_v the_o die_a person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n s._n james_n indeed_o counsel_n that_o in_o sickness_n we_o shall_v send_v for_o the_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o they_o pray_v over_o we_o and_o that_o we_o etc._n confess_v our_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v that_o be_v those_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o the_o remove_n the_o sickness_n and_o take_v off_o that_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o heal_v they_o in_o a_o certain_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o disposition_n or_o capacity_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n but_o
gall_v with_o the_o iron_n at_o his_o heel_n and_o nail_v even_o before_o his_o crucifixion_n but_o this_o and_o the_o other_o accident_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o their_o malice_n so_o crush_v his_o wounded_n tender_a and_o virginal_a body_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v the_o load_n upon_o a_o cyrenian_a fear_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v with_o less_o shame_n and_o smart_n than_o they_o intend_v he_o but_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v man_n unto_o his_o aid_n not_o only_o to_o represent_v his_o own_o need_n and_o the_o dolorousness_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o to_o consign_v the_o duty_n unto_o man_n that_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n suffering_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o god_n require_v we_o endure_v affront_n be_v patient_a under_o affliction_n love_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o be_v benefactor_n to_o our_o enemy_n abstain_v from_o sensual_a and_o intemperate_a delight_n forbid_v to_o ourselves_o lawful_a festivity_n and_o recreation_n of_o our_o weariness_n when_o we_o have_v a_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o body_n be_v strength_n mortify_v our_o desire_n break_v our_o own_o will_n not_o seek_v ourselves_o be_v entire_o resign_v to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o spear_n and_o the_o whip_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o christian_n passion_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o every_o man_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o bear_v a_o cross_n few_o man_n escape_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v but_o they_o only_o bear_v it_o well_o that_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n and_o bear_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v and_o he_o that_o follow_v his_o own_o desire_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o cross_n there_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o cross_n of_o his_o concupiscence_n and_o that_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o precept_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o pull_v evil_a upon_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v imitate_v our_o lord_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o be_v afflict_v or_o to_o personate_v the_o punitive_a exercise_n of_o mortification_n and_o severe_a abstinency_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o some_o saint_n and_o to_o which_o they_o have_v special_a assistance_n as_o other_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v special_a reason_n and_o as_o they_o apprehend_v some_o great_a necessity_n but_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o bear_v our_o own_o cross_n so_o say_v our_o dear_a lord_n for_o when_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o martyrdom_n 24._o than_o it_o be_v our_o own_o because_o god_n make_v it_o to_o be_v our_o portion_n and_o when_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o body_n we_o need_v exterior_a mortification_n and_o act_n of_o self-denial_n then_o also_o it_o be_v our_o own_o cross_n because_o our_o need_n have_v make_v it_o so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o god_n send_v we_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n whatever_o be_v either_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o ghostly_a need_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o temporal_a estate_n it_o call_v for_o our_o sufferance_n and_o patience_n and_o equanimity_n for_o therefore_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o say_v s._n peter_n 21._o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o bear_v his_o cross_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o he_o murmur_v not_o but_o sink_v under_o it_o and_o then_o he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v such_o aid_n not_o which_o he_o choose_v himself_o but_o such_o as_o be_v assign_v he_o 3._o jesus_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o 13._o person_n without_o the_o pale_a even_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n follow_v he_o with_o pious_a tear_n till_o they_o come_v to_o calvary_n a_o place_n difficult_a in_o the_o ascent_n eminent_a and_o apt_a for_o the_o publication_n of_o shame_n a_o hill_n of_o death_n and_o dead_a bone_n pollute_a and_o impure_a and_o there_o behold_v he_o strip_v naked_a who_o clothes_v the_o field_n with_o flower_n and_o all_o the_o world_n with_o robe_n and_o the_o whole_a globe_n with_o the_o canopy_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o dress_v that_o now_o every_o circumstance_n be_v a_o triumph_n by_o his_o disgrace_n he_o trample_v upon_o domini_fw-la our_o pride_n by_o his_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n he_o triumph_v over_o our_o covetousness_n and_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o by_o his_o pain_n chastise_v the_o delicacy_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o fetter_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n be_v clothe_v he_o quit_v paradise_n and_o jesus_n be_v make_v naked_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o in_o again_o and_o we_o also_o must_v be_v despoil_v of_o all_o our_o exterior_a adherency_n that_o we_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o region_n of_o duty_n and_o divine_a love_n to_o a_o society_n of_o bless_a spirit_n and_o a_o clarify_a immortal_a and_o beatify_v estate_n 4._o there_o they_o nail_v jesus_n with_o four_o nail_n fix_v his_o cross_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o with_o its_o fall_n into_o the_o place_n of_o its_o station_n nonn_n give_v infinite_a torture_n by_o so_o violent_a a_o concussion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o albig_n our_o lord_n which_o rest_v upon_o nothing_o but_o four_o great_a wound_n where_o he_o be_v design_v to_o suffer_v a_o long_a and_o linger_a torment_n for_o crucifixion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a pain_n sharp_a and_o passionate_a so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o quick_a effect_n towards_o take_v away_o the_o life_n s._n andrew_n be_v two_o whole_a day_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o some_o martyr_n have_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v rather_o starve_v and_o devour_v with_o bird_n than_o kill_v with_o the_o proper_a torment_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o jesus_n take_v all_o his_o passion_n with_o a_o voluntary_a susception_n god_n heighten_v it_o to_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o torment_n supernatural_o and_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n voluntary_o when_o his_o father_n wrath_n be_v total_o appease_v towards_o mankind_n 5._o some_o have_v fancy_v that_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o take_v something_o from_o every_o condition_n of_o which_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v possess_v take_v immunity_n from_o sin_n from_o adam_n state_n of_o innocence_n punishment_n and_o misery_n from_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n fall_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o state_n of_o renovation_n and_o perfect_a contemplation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o beatific_a joy_n from_o the_o state_n of_o comprehension_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n meaning_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v in_o the_o sharp_a agony_n of_o his_o passion_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o communicate_v in_o glory_n but_o i_o consider_v that_o although_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v knit_v by_o a_o mysterious_a union_n into_o one_o person_n yet_o the_o nature_n still_o retain_v their_o incommunicable_a property_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o suffering_n as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o misery_n as_o god_n he_o be_v eternal_a as_o man_n mortal_a and_o commensurable_a by_o time_n as_o god_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n as_o man_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a it_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o it_o must_v in_o all_o instance_n partake_v of_o the_o divine_a felicity_n which_o in_o god_n be_v essential_a to_o man_n communicate_v without_o necessity_n and_o by_o a_o arbitrary_a dispensation_n add_v to_o this_o that_o some_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a and_o beatify_v person_n such_o as_o be_v humility_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n hope_n holy_a desire_n all_o which_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o the_o soul_n suppose_v even_o in_o the_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d a_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n that_o be_v a_o condition_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o order_n to_o something_o beyond_o its_o present_n for_o therefore_o christ_n ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v say_v our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o we_o see_v jesus_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 9_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o again_o christ_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o
of_o prepare_a torment_n he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n 5._o after_o this_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n for_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o dispersion_n and_o name_v a_o certain_a mountain_n in_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o this_o be_v his_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a manifestation_n and_o while_o some_o doubt_v jesus_n come_v according_a to_o the_o designation_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o eleven_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v also_o unto_o james_n but_o at_o what_o time_n be_v uncertain_a save_v that_o there_o be_v something_o concern_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o the_o nazarene_o of_o 〈◊〉_d use_v and_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a themselves_o add_v out_o of_o report_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o our_o greek_a copy_n the_o word_n be_v these_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o linen_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wrap_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o go_v and_o appear_v unto_o james_n for_o james_n have_v vow_v after_o he_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o bread_n till_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n then_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o bread_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o james_n the_o just_a and_o say_v my_o brother_n eat_v bread_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o by_o s._n paul_n put_v it_o between_o the_o appearance_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o that_o last_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n last_o of_o all_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o dinner_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o upbraid_v their_o incredulity_n and_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o cure_v 〈◊〉_d and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o command_v shall_v together_o with_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o judaea_n and_o they_o come_v to_o bethany_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v descend_v upon_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o few_o day_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o ministration_n and_o service_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o while_o he_o discourse_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n behold_v a_o cloud_n come_v and_o part_v jesus_n from_o they_o and_o carry_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 6._o while_o his_o apostle_n stand_v gaze_v up_o to_o heaven_n two_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v take_v away_o viz._n with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n amen_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o ad_fw-la sect_n xvi_o consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o interval_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n until_o his_o resurrection_n jesus_n and_o mary_n in_o the_o garden_n joh._n 20._o 14._o 15._o 16._o marry_o turn_v about_o see_v jesus_n stand_v &_o know_v not_o y_z t_o it_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n say_v woman_n who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o garidner_n say_v sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o etc_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o marry_o she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n which_o be_v master_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o etc._z marry_o magdalen_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o desciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n our_o lord_n ascension_n acts._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o &_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o steadfast_o look_v towards_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11._o which_o also_o say_v this_o same_o jesus_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n promise_v to_o the_o bless_a thief_n that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n which_o therefore_o be_v certain_o a_o place_n or_o state_n of_o blessedness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o penal_a and_o afflictive_a part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v finish_v upon_o the_o cross._n our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o promise_v he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o open_v and_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o those_o interior_a recess_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o himself_o be_v to_o ascend_v thither_o and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o same_o method_n in_o which_o he_o go_v before_o we_o our_o bless_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hell_n say_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o common_a receptacle_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v nowhere_o in_o scripture_n a_o appellative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o place_n of_o final_a and_o supreme_a glory_n but_o concern_v the_o verification_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o beatified_a thief_n and_o his_o own_o state_n of_o separation_n we_o must_v take_v what_o light_n we_o can_v from_o scripture_n and_o what_o we_o can_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 7._o s._n paul_n have_v two_o great_a revelation_n he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o these_o he_o call_v vision_n &_o revelation_n not_o one_o but_o divers_a for_o paradise_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v itself_o a_o receptacle_n of_o holy_a soul_n make_v illustrious_a with_o visitation_n of_o angel_n and_o happy_a by_o be_v a_o repository_n for_o such_o spirit_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v go_v forth_o into_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o interim_n christ_n have_v tread_v all_o the_o path_n before_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n justin_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretical_a person_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a instant_o upon_o the_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n make_v heaven_n and_o the_o intermediate_v receptacle_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v distinct_a place_n both_o bless_a but_o huge_o differ_v in_o degree_n passim_fw-la tertullian_n be_v dogmatical_a in_o the_o assertion_n that_o till_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a archangel_n be_v hear_v and_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o church_n so_o long_o bless_v soul_n must_v expect_v the_o assemble_v of_o their_o brethren_n the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v all_o pass_v from_o their_o outer_a court_n into_o the_o inward_a tabernacle_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o soul_n can_v enter_v into_o glory_n before_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v access_n so_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o entrance_n into_o glory_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n go_v not_o thither_o before_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v back_o again_o
christ_n and_o take_v they_o as_o testimony_n of_o that_o truth_n for_o the_o affirmation_n of_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v condemn_v our_o dear_a lord_n and_o although_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o priest_n rend_v not_o even_o then_o lucam_n when_o rock_n do_v tear_v in_o piece_n yet_o the_o people_n who_o see_v the_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d their_o breast_n and_o return_v and_o confess_v christ._n 3._o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v open_v at_o the_o death_n but_o the_o dead_a boy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v arise_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o instant_a witness_n to_o publish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o head_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o declare_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o among_o these_o the_o curiosity_n or_o pious_a credulity_n of_o some_o have_v suppose_v adam_n and_o eve_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o have_v some_o intimation_n or_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o early_a glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d and_o distant_a expectation_n they_o live_v and_o die_v and_o this_o call_n up_o of_o company_n from_o their_o grave_n do_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v rise_v according_a to_o his_o so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o repeat_v prediction_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d to_o raise_v up_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o when_o the_o soldier_n observe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a out_o of_o spite_n and_o impotent_a ineffective_a malice_n one_o of_o they_o pierce_v his_o holy_a side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v it_o gush_v out_o with_o water_n and_o 〈◊〉_d stream_v forth_o two_o sacrament_n to_o refresh_v the_o church_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n that_o all_o his_o brethren_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o love_n have_v our_o lord_n that_o he_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v open_v to_o show_v as_o eve_n be_v form_v from_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v from_o the_o side_n of_o her_o lord_n receive_v from_o thence_o life_n and_o spiritual_a nutriment_n which_o he_o minister_v in_o so_o great_a abundance_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pierce_v that_o all_o his_o blood_n do_v stream_n over_o we_o until_o he_o make_v the_o fountain_n dry_a and_o reserve_v nothing_o of_o that_o by_o which_o he_o know_v his_o church_n be_v to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v she_o be_v thus_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n issue_v out_o to_o become_v a_o fountain_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o to_o fill_v the_o font_n of_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o die_v for_o his_o love_n when_o he_o require_v it_o and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o water_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d our_o spirit_n and_o present_v our_o conscience_n to_o christ_n holy_a and_o pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o blood_n run_v upon_o we_o make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o cognation_n and_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o water_n quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n 5._o the_o friend_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v devout_o compose_v his_o body_n to_o burial_n anoint_v it_o wash_v it_o and_o condit_v it_o with_o spice_n and_o perfume_n lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v from_o a_o rock_n in_o a_o garden_n which_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v therefore_o do_v to_o represent_v that_o we_o be_v by_o this_o death_n return_v to_o paradise_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n and_o divine_a favour_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v expel_v here_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o in_o a_o garden_n and_o the_o place_n of_o sepulchre_n be_v a_o rock_n serve_v the_o end_n of_o pious_a succeed_a age_n for_o the_o place_n remain_v in_o all_o change_n of_o government_n of_o war_n of_o earthquake_n and_o rude_a accident_n to_o this_o day_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n as_o a_o sensible_a and_o proper_a confirmation_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o person_n and_o as_o a_o entertainment_n of_o their_o pious_a fancy_n and_o religious_a affection_n 6._o but_o now_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o undiscerned_a mansion_n there_o be_v a_o scene_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d horror_n represent_v which_o yet_o be_v know_v since_o the_o first_o fall_v of_o the_o morning_n star_n those_o holy_a soul_n who_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n call_v prisoner_n 12._o of_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lake_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n that_o be_v no_o constant_a stream_n of_o joy_n to_o refresh_v their_o present_a condition_n yet_o support_v with_o certain_a shower_n and_o gracious_a visitation_n from_o god_n and_o illumination_n of_o their_o hope_n now_o that_o they_o see_v their_o redeemer_n come_v to_o change_v their_o condition_n and_o to_o improve_v it_o into_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o glory_n and_o clear_a revelation_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o intelligent_a and_o beatify_v understanding_n of_o redeem_a captive_n of_o man_n forgive_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n of_o man_n satisfy_v after_o a_o tedious_a expectation_n enjoy_v and_o see_v their_o lord_n who_o for_o so_o many_o age_n they_o have_v expect_v but_o the_o accurse_a spirit_n see_v the_o darkness_n of_o their_o prison_n shine_v with_o a_o new_a light_n and_o their_o empire_n invade_v and_o their_o retirement_n of_o horror_n discover_v wonder_v how_o a_o man_n dare_v venture_v thither_o or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o die_v but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v like_o that_o body_n of_o light_n receive_v into_o himself_o the_o reflection_n of_o all_o the_o lesser_a ray_n of_o joy_n which_o the_o patriarch_n feel_v and_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o felicity_n apprehend_v it_o yet_o more_o glorious_a he_o now_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n to_o return_v upon_o he_o in_o comfort_n every_o hour_n of_o which_o be_v abundant_a recompense_n for_o three_o hour_n passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o become_v to_o we_o a_o great_a precedent_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o a_o toleration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n mortification_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o suffer_v we_o live_v upon_o the_o stock_n and_o expense_n of_o faith_n as_o remember_v that_o 〈◊〉_d few_o moment_n of_o infelicity_n be_v infinite_o pay_v with_o every_o minute_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v certain_o consequent_a be_v so_o last_a and_o perpetual_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o a_o low_a joy_n to_o make_v amends_o by_o its_o continuation_n of_o eternity_n and_o let_v we_o but_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o thought_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o die_v or_o be_v 1._o dead_a how_o we_o shall_v then_o without_o prejudice_n consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n the_o trouble_n and_o the_o affliction_n will_v now_o be_v pass_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n eternal_a and_o how_o infinite_o happy_a we_o shall_v then_o be_v if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o how_o miserable_a if_o not_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n disappear_v and_o nothing_o survive_v but_o a_o certain_a and_o everlasting_a torment_n let_v we_o carry_v always_o the_o same_o thought_n with_o we_o which_o must_v certain_o then_o intervene_v and_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o joy_n which_o over-flowed_n his_o holy_a soul_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n 7._o when_o the_o three_o day_n be_v come_v the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n return_v from_o paradise_n and_o the_o visitation_n of_o separate_a spirit_n and_o reentered_n into_o his_o holy_a body_n which_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v redintegrate_a fill_v his_o vein_n with_o blood_n heal_v all_o the_o wound_n except_v those_o five_o of_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n which_o he_o reserve_v as_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o as_o he_o have_v comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o now_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v time_n to_o bring_v comfort_n to_o his_o holy_a mother_n to_o re-establish_a the_o totter_a faith_n of_o
no_o miracle_n before_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n 154._o 6_o 8._o he_o entertain_v five_o disciple_n ibid._n he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o his_o ordinance_n 156._o 4._o he_o eject_v the_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 169._o 2._o he_o mingle_v no_o injury_n with_o his_o zeal_n 170._o 4._o he_o baptise_a peter_n only_o 181._o 1._o he_o end_v the_o samaritan_n qu._n about_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n 182._o 4._o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 200._o 9_o this_o covenant_n be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n ibid._n his_o miracle_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n do_v before_o he_o 277._o 2._o his_o passion_n cure_v our_o misery_n 411._o 2._o he_o be_v viator_n not_o comprehensor_fw-la in_o his_o passion_n 413._o 5._o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n be_v effectual_a 416._o 10._o he_o first_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 419._o 1._o his_o side_n stream_v forth_o two_o sacrament_n 426._o 4._o he_o raise_v the_o widow_n son_n to_o life_n 291._o 7._o he_o show_v the_o power_n of_o a_o god_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o man_n 387._o 9_o crown_v with_o thorn_n 395._o 11._o his_o commission_n to_o peter_n 419._o 4._o &_o 420._o 4._o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n for_o action_n relative_a to_o he_o 360._o 8_o 9_o a_o king_n 28._o 13._o a_o star_n be_v his_o evidence_n ibid._n christian_n ought_v to_o be_v exemplary_a in_o their_o life_n 231._o 1._o their_o righteousness_n to_o exceed_v the_o pharisaical_a 232_o 233._o christian_n prudence_n 157._o 6._o christian_n simplicity_n 157._o 6._o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n choose_v not_o their_o religion_n 160._o 1._o they_o be_v to_o be_v like_o child_n 325._o 15._o christian_n liberty_n not_o to_o be_v betray_v 331._o 8._o christianity_n a_o easy_a yoke_n 295._o 1._o more_o pleasant_a than_o sin_n ibid._n more_o natural_a ibid._n &_o vide_fw-la praes_fw-la not_o so_o troublesome_a as_o sin_v 297._o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n 299._o 7._o of_o content_a ibid._n &_o 300._o of_o riches_n and_o of_o long_a life_n 302._o 13_o 14._o &_o seq_n of_o health_n ibid._n of_o wisdom_n 308._o 27._o child_n of_o god_n expose_v to_o temptation_n 98._o 7_o 8._o church_n deserve_v great_a revenue_n but_o need_v they_o not_o 70._o 8_o 9_o her_o endowment_n be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o people_n ibid._n dangerous_a for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o temporal_a possession_n ibid._n church_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o remit_v of_o temporal_a right_n than_o other_o ibid._n church-tribunal_n to_o be_v of_o great_a mercy_n 430._o 16._o compare_v with_o god_n tribunal_n ibid._n it_o be_v impregnable_a against_o hell-gate_n 321._o 9_o build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n ibid._n church_n build_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n 322._o 11._o they_o be_v holy_a place_n to_o what_o sense_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_v 172._o how_o to_o be_v use_v 176._o 11._o church_n in_o paradise_n call_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n 175._o 7._o the_o residence_n of_o angel_n ibid._n 8._o their_o best_a ornament_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o worshipper_n 178._o 14._o they_o be_v desecrate_v by_o vice_n ibid._n circumcision_n a_o earnest_n of_o the_o passion_n 36._o 1._o not_o declare_v to_o be_v remissive_a of_o original_a sin_n ibid._n circumcision_n of_o christ_n serve_v many_o purpose_n 37._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n ibid._n comply_v with_o custom_n of_o civility_n sometime_o a_o temptation_n 108._o 16._o company-keeping_a to_o be_v avoid_v as_o it_o can_v ibid._n communion_n of_o saint_n profitable_a and_o pleasant_a 75._o comfort_n more_o necessary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d convert_v 33._o 9_o clergie_n duty_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o steward_n 326._o 26._o covetousness_n its_o fruit_n 361._o 10._o 390._o confession_n to_o a_o minister_n of_o religion_n 218._o 51._o contrition_n alone_a not_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_n ibid._n consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mysterious_a 369._o 2._o cure_v of_o soul_n a_o dangerous_a and_o grave_a employment_n 96._o 2._o d._n description_n of_o jesus_n by_o way_n of_o meditation_n and_o mystery_n 16._o 5_o 6._o decalogue_n expound_v 231._o death_n happen_v untimely_a do_v not_o always_o consign_v to_o damnation_n 336._o preparation_n to_o death_n 397._o &_o seq_n it_o come_v by_o all_o accident_n ibid._n death_n sudden_a and_o rare_a ibid._n deathbed_n repentance_n too_o late_o 339._o 5._o vide_fw-la repentance_n it_o be_v desirable_a 405._o 19_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v pray_v against_o ibid._n to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o all_o case_n ibid._n death_n of_o man_n sanctify_a and_o conquer_v by_o christ_n death_n 426._o 7._o &_o 405._o 19_o die_v person_n how_o to_o be_v treat_v and_o assist_v 400._o 6._o devil_n confess_v christ_n 290._o 4._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o wiseman_n 100_o 14._o one_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a eject_v 321._o 7._o he_o furnish_v evil_a person_n with_o apt_a instrument_n 361._o 10._o how_o they_o do_v appear_v to_o jesus_n in_o the_o desert_n 95._o 7._o they_o be_v impotent_a in_o their_o malice_n 100_o can_v hurt_v no_o soul_n without_o its_o consent_n ibid._n 13._o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o didrachm_fw-la 322._o 13._o diligence_n in_o our_o call_v accept_v though_o our_o call_v be_v mean_v 32._o dispensation_n not_o to_o be_v accept_v too_o free_o 37._o disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o great_a and_o small_a instance_n compare_v 44._o 12_o 13._o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o man_n compare_v 46._o a_o deliberate_a choice_n of_o the_o small_a disobedience_n in_o its_o formality_n be_v destructive_a though_o in_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v otherwise_o pardonable_a 44._o 12._o defence_n of_o ourselves_o permit_v 252._o 2._o not_o against_o our_o prince_n ibid._n defence_n of_o our_o innocence_n in_o judgement_n permit_v 252._o dove_n descend_v on_o christ_n be_v mysterious_a 97._o 5._o doubt_v the_o issue_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o what_o sense_n lawful_a 267._o 15._o duel_n unlawful_a 253._o 5._o &_o seq_n doubt_v in_o a_o article_n how_o to_o be_v cure_v 400._o 8._o despair_n how_o to_o be_v cure_v 401._o 10._o e._n egyptian_a idol_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o christ_n come_n thither_o 67._o 9_o in_o egypt_n christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o garden_n of_o balsam_n ibid._n egyptian_n worship_v a_o infant_n in_o a_o cradle_n and_o a_o virgin_n in_o a_o bed_n ibid._n envy_n reprove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o angel_n 29._o 2._o envy_n spiritual_a 360._o 9_o eat_v for_o necessity_n not_o delight_v 87._o 15._o eli_n family_n short-lived_a 308._o 24._o cure_a by_o repentance_n ibid._n election_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 313._o 2._o it_o depend_v upon_o duty_n 314._o uncertain_a to_o we_o ibid._n ecclesiastical_a regiment_n how_o differ_v from_o secular_a 323._o 14._o ecclesiastical_a power_n verify_v in_o heaven_n 323._o 16._o ecclesiastical_a person_n bind_v to_o communicate_v often_o 379._o 18._o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o meekness_n innocence_n suffer_v 393._o 8_o 9_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n compare_v with_o the_o divine_a 430._o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o signify_v 316._o 7._o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o passion_n be_v miraculous_a 355._o 34._o enemy_n occasion_n to_o we_o of_o much_o good_a 386._o 8._o err_v person_n how_o to_o be_v treat_v 188._o 2._o &_o 10._o 7._o evil_a counsel_n come_v to_o nought_o 85._o 2._o though_o they_o succeed_v it_o be_v not_o prosperity_n ibid._n elizabeth_z carried_z her_o son_n the_o baptist_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 77._o 1._o she_o die_v after_o 40_o day_n ibid._n example_n of_o preacher_n be_v the_o best_a sermon_n 78._o 5._o &_o 364._o 4._o example_n of_o divine_a judgement_n 338._o 5._o esau_n repentance_n 391._o 7._o excuse_n from_o frequent_a communion_n not_o valid_a 379._o 20._o evenness_n and_o moderation_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n most_o necessary_a for_o young_a beginner_n and_o safe_a for_o all_o man_n 407_o 408._o expense_n unnecessary_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o spend_v in_o alms._n 252._o 2._o f._n false_a witness_n high_o criminal_a 250._o 40._o familiarity_n with_o god_n what_o it_o shall_v signify_v 33._o 26._o faith_n describe_v 160._o 2._o charity_n be_v part_n of_o its_o constitution_n ibid._n however_o it_o be_v produce_v whether_o it_o be_v prove_v or_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 157._o 7._o &_o 162._o 1._o pref._n 28._o faith_n of_o ignorant_a and_o know_a man_n compare_v 160._o 1_o 2._o faith_n of_o christian_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o devil_n 163._o 7._o excellency_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n 163._o 9_o &_o seq_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_o christian_a faith_n ibid._n vide_fw-la disc._n of_o faith_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la fast_v before_o the_o sacrament_n 272._o 1._o degree_n manner_n and_o rule_n of_o fast_v 274._o &_o 275._o it_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o
itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o certain_a end_n 272._o 1._o why_o jesus_n fast_v forty_o day_n 128._o 9_o vide_fw-la disc._n of_o fast_v per_fw-la tot_fw-la fear_v hallow_v by_o christ_n fear_n 384._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o grace_n 171._o 5._o farewell-sermon_n make_v by_o jesus_n 350._o 19_o flaminius_n condemn_v to_o death_n for_o wanton_a cruelty_n 168._o 5._o fornication_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n 249._o 37._o permit_v to_o stranger_n among_o the_o jew_n ibid._n forgive_a injury_n a_o christian_a duty_n 252._o g._n gadara_n build_v by_o pompey_n 184._o 15._o full_o of_o sepulcher_n and_o witch_n ibid._n gabriel_n minister_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o inferior_n 3._o 4._o galilaean_n why_o slay_v by_o pilate_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 326._o 27._o garden_n why_o choose_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o agony_n 364._o &_o 383._o 2._o gentleness_n a_o duty_n of_o christian_n 323._o 16._o giacchetus_n of_o geneva_n his_o death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o lust_n 338._o 5._o god_n his_o gift_n effect_n of_o predestination_n 156._o 5._o those_o gift_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 261_o 264._o consideration_n of_o his_o presence_n a_o good_a remedy_n against_o temptation_n 112._o 29._o the_o vision_n of_o god_n preserve_v the_o bless_a soul_n from_o sin_n ibid._n 30._o god_n method_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o and_o treat_v we_o after_o 32._o 4._o he_o give_v his_o servant_n more_o than_o they_o look_v for_o 155._o he_o give_v more_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o use_v the_o first_o well_o ibid._n &_o 32._o 6._o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o work_n of_o mercy_n 187._o 1._o and_o in_o we_o 227._o 13._o he_o require_v not_o always_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o virtue_n 234._o 11._o he_o be_v never_o want_v in_o necessary_n to_o we_o 32._o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n for_o several_a reason_n 308._o 24._o he_o work_v his_o end_n by_o unlikely_a mean_n 427._o god_n certain_o support_v those_o in_o their_o necessity_n who_o be_v do_v his_o work_n 68_o 3._o gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n what_o signification_n they_o have_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o magi_n 34._o 11._o &_o 28._o 12._o grace_n it_o help_v our_o faculty_n but_o create_v no_o new_a one_o 31._o 2._o it_o work_v several_o at_o several_a time_n 32._o be_v refuse_v it_o harden_v our_o heart_n 387._o 369._o government_n support_v by_o christianity_n 68_o 7._o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n how_o they_o differ_v 193._o 3._o &_o 296._o &_o 232._o 3._o h._n hasty_a person_n and_o action_n always_o unreasonable_a sometime_o criminal_a 15._o 1._o herod_n mock_v by_o the_o magi_n 65._o 1._o &_o 84._o 1._o his_o stratagem_n to_o surprise_v all_o the_o male_a child_n 66._o the_o cause_n why_o he_o slay_v zecharias_n 66._o 5._o caesar_n saying_n concern_v he_o 66._o 3._o he_o feel_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n 67._o 6._o his_o malice_n near_o his_o death_n defeat_v 67._o 7._o he_o pretend_v religion_n to_o his_o secret_a design_n 68_o 1._o he_o slay_v 14000_o infant_n 66._o 4._o fear_v of_o the_o child_n jesus_n proceed_v from_o his_o mistake_n 70._o 7._o the_o tetrarch_n overthrow_v by_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n 169._o 6._o his_o reception_n of_o christ_n 352._o 26._o be_v careless_a of_o inquire_v after_o christ_n 393._o 9_o herodian_o what_o they_o be_v 290._o 3._o herodias_n daughter_n behead_v with_o ice_n 169._o 6._o she_o and_o herod_n banish_v ibid._n heron_n the_o monk_n abuse_v with_o a_o illusion_n 61._o 23._o herminigilda_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o arian_n bishop_n 188._o 2._o heretic_n serve_v their_o end_n of_o heresy_n upon_o woman_n upon_o who_o also_o they_o serve_v their_o lust_n 189._o 5._o heroical_a action_n of_o repentance_n at_o our_o deathbed_n more_o prevalent_a than_o any_o other_o hope_n than_o leave_v 217._o 49._o health_n promise_v and_o consign_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o miracle_n and_o by_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n 304._o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v two_o high-priest_n the_o one_o precedent_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o other_o of_o the_o great_a council_n 351._o 23._o honour_n do_v to_o we_o to_o be_v return_v to_o god_n 9_o 6._o it_o be_v due_a to_o what_o the_o supreme_a power_n separate_v from_o common_a usage_n 172._o 3._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v estimate_v 253._o 5._o honourable_a and_o sacred_a all_o one_o 173._o s._n hilarion_n a_o great_a fast_o 273._o 2._o s._n hierom_n advice_n concern_v fast_v ibid._n holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o jesus_n at_o his_o baptism_n 94._o 3._o holiness_n of_o religious_a place_n 172._o it_o be_v a_o great_a preservative_n of_o life_n 302._o 13._o hope_v of_o salvation_n increase_v according_a to_o degree_n of_o holy_a walk_v 315._o necessary_a in_o our_o prayer_n 267._o house_n of_o john_n mark_v consecrate_v into_o a_o church_n 174._o 5._o hosanna_n what_o it_o signify_v 347._o 6._o only_o sing_v to_o god_n ibid._n humane_a nature_n by_o the_o incarnation_n exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n 3._o humane_a infirmity_n to_o be_v pity_v not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v 384._o humility_n of_o jesus_n 14._o the_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n 37._o of_o the_o baptist_n 68_o it_o make_v good_a man_n more_o honourable_a 186._o its_o excellency_n 302._o 11_o 12._o &_o 367._o its_o property_n and_o act_n 364._o &_o seq_n humility_n of_o the_o young_a mar._n of_o castilion_n 367._o 9_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n 373._o 11._o hunger_n and_o thirst_v spiritual_a how_o they_o differ_v ibid._n its_o act_n and_o reward_n ibid._n husband_n convert_v by_o their_o wife_n 189._o 3._o j._n jairus_n beg_v help_v of_o jesus_n for_o his_o daughter_n 185._o 20._o his_o daughter_n restore_v to_o life_n 186._o 21._o jesus_n discourse_v wonderful_o with_o the_o doctor_n 75._o 1._o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o carpenter_n trade_n before_o and_o after_o joseph_n death_n 76._o 6._o baptise_a by_o john_n 93._o 1._o attend_v by_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 95._o be_v angry_a when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o to_o dishonour_n god_n 95._o 8._o &_o 101._o 15._o he_o sleep_v in_o a_o storm_n 184._o 14._o preach_v the_o first_o year_n in_o peace_n 186._o 22._o appear_v several_a time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 419._o he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n ibid._n he_o have_v but_o two_o day_n of_o triumph_n all_o his_o life_n 359._o 5._o and_o they_o both_o allay_v with_o sorrow_n ibid._n &_o 360._o he_o be_v use_v inhospitable_o at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n infinite_o love_a 360._o he_o receive_v all_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o kiss_n 386._o 8._o civil_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o beneficial_a to_o his_o friend_n ibid._n he_o be_v strip_v naked_a and_o why_o 394._o 10._o he_o come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o why_o 291._o he_o invite_v all_o to_o he_o ibid._n the_o pharisee_n report_v he_o mad_a 291._o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n 319._o 1._o transfigure_v 322._o 13._o he_o shame_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o adulteress_n 324._o 20._o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v the_o second_o time_n 326._o 26._o refuse_v to_o judge_v a_o title_n of_o land_n ibid._n bless_v 〈◊〉_d 327._o 30._o the_o price_n of_o he_o 349._o 14._o all_o his_o great_a action_n in_o his_o life_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n 387._o 9_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o bear_v the_o transverse_a beam_n of_o the_o cross_n 354._o 30._o he_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n 345._o and_o over_o jerusalem_n 347._o 7._o answer_v the_o pharisee_n concern_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n 347._o 10._o pray_v against_o the_o bitter_a cup_n 450._o 20._o smite_a upon_o the_o face_n 351._o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n before_o the_o highpriest_n ibid._n of_o treason_n bëfore_o pilate_n 352._o 26._o nail_v with_o four_o nail_n 354._o 31._o provide_v for_o his_o mother_n after_o his_o death_n 355._o 33._o recite_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n or_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o cross_n ibid._n he_o feel_v the_o first_o recompense_n of_o his_o sorrow_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n 426._o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o do_v redintegrate_a all_o his_o body_n but_o the_o five_o wound_n ibid._n he_o arise_v with_o a_o glorify_a body_n 427._o but_o veil_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o common_a appearance_n ibid._n jewish_a woman_n hope_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o 5._o jew_n look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o external_a innocence_n 243._o 26._o they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o rite_n careless_a of_o moral_a duty_n 392._o 7._o can_v not_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n at_o easter_n 352._o 26._o they_o eat_v not_o till_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o festival_n be_v over_o 272._o 1._o jezabel_n pretend_a religion_n to_o her_o design_n of_o murder_n and_o theft_n 68_o 1._o illusion_n come_v often_o in_o likeness_n
of_o vision_n 61._o 23._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n explicate_v 105._o 10._o &_o seq_n intention_n though_o good_a excuse_v not_o evil_a action_n 107._o 13._o incontinence_n destroy_v the_o spirit_n of_o government_n 189._o 5._o instrument_n weak_a and_o unlikely_a use_v by_o god_n to_o great_a purpose_n 197._o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n instrumental_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o peace_n 31._o inevitable_a infirmity_n consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 207._o injury_n great_a and_o little_a to_o be_v forgive_v 252._o intention_n of_o spirit_n how_o necessary_a in_o our_o prayer_n 267._o 17._o image_n their_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n consider_v 237._o 16._o admit_v into_o the_o church_n with_o difficulty_n and_o by_o degree_n 237._o 16._o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o diana_n cyndias_n do_v ridiculous_a and_o weak_a miracle_n 279._o 7._o imprisonment_n sanctify_v by_o the_o bind_n of_o jesus_n 387._o ingratitude_n of_o judas_n 360._o 9_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o life_n and_o death_n 66._o 5._o &_o 77._o &_o 78._o and_o 79._o &_o 93._o &_o 292._o 18._o his_o baptism_n 93._o whether_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v ibid._n joy_n spiritual_a increase_n by_o communication_n 156._o 3._o joy_n of_o eternity_n recompense_v all_o our_o sorrow_n in_o every_o instant_n of_o their_o fruition_n 426._o joy_n sudden_a and_o violent_a be_v to_o be_v allay_v by_o reflection_n on_o the_o vile_a of_o our_o sin_n 196._o 7._o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n appease_v the_o anger_n of_o patricius_n 245._o 30._o innocence_n be_v security_n against_o evil_a action_n 10._o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v jesus_n clear_v 415._o 7_o 8._o several_a degree_n of_o justification_n answerable_a to_o several_a degree_n of_o faith_n 162._o 7._o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v only_o by_o the_o supreme_a power_n or_o his_o deputy_n 253._o a_o jew_n condemn_v of_o idolatry_n for_o throw_v stone_n though_o in_o detestation_n at_o the_o idol_n of_o mercury_n 354._o 32._o judge_v our_o brother_n how_o far_o prohibit_v 260._o 5._o judas_n name_n write_v in_o heaven_n and_o blot_v 〈◊〉_d again_o 313._o 1._o his_o manner_n of_o death_n 352._o 25._o ingrateful_a 360._o 8._o he_o value_v the_o ointment_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n he_o sell_v his_o lord_n 361._o 11._o he_o enjoy_v his_o money_n not_o ten_o hour_n 386._o 7._o julian_n desire_v but_o can_v not_o be_v a_o magician_n 361._o 10._o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o sinner_n their_o cause_n and_o manner_n 336._o 1._o &_o seq_n judgement_n national_a 340._o 8._o not_o easy_o understand_v by_o man_n 339._o 5._o joseph_n of_o arimath_n embalm_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 356._o 38._o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n 375._o 13._o k._n king_n and_o church_n have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o enemy_n 336._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o this_o world_n 352._o what_o it_o be_v 392._o 8._o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o 263._o 5._o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n ibid._n a_o king_n come_v to_o jesus_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o son_n 182._o 6._o king_n special_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 365._o 13._o king_n enemy_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o ibid._n to_o kill_v the_o assault_a person_n in_o what_o case_n lawful_a 253._o 3._o l._n have_v evil_a make_n a_o national_a sin_n 341._o 10._o law_n of_o nature_n vide_fw-la pref._n per_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o 20._o 7._o law_n of_o man_n to_o be_v obey_v but_o not_o always_o to_o be_v think_v most_o reasonable_a 42._o 7._o &_o 48._o 21._o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n compare_v 46._o &_o 49._o law_n of_o man_n bind_v not_o to_o death_n or_o a_o insufferable_a calamity_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o break_v they_o 48._o 21._o law_n of_o superior_n not_o to_o be_v too_o free_o dispute_v by_o subject_n 49._o 23._o law_n of_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v even_o when_o the_o first_o reason_n cease_v 52._o 1._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v lawful_a 45._o 15_o 16._o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o differ_v 194._o 3._o &_o 232._o 3._o &_o 295._o s._n paul_n often_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o person_n speak_v of_o himself_o not_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o under_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n 104._o 8._o law_n of_o nature_n perfect_v by_o christianity_n pref._n law_n of_o moses_n a_o law_n of_o work_n how_o 232._o law_n of_o jesus_n a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o work_n in_o what_o sense_n ibid._n law-suit_n to_o be_v manage_v charitable_o 256._o when_o lawful_a to_o be_v undertake_v ibid._n lazarus_n restore_v to_o life_n 345._o 2._o leonigildus_fw-la kill_v his_o daughter_n for_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n 188._o 2._o leven_n of_o herod_n what_o 321._o 8._o leper_n cure_v 324._o 18._o send_v to_o the_o priest_n ibid._n unthankful_a ibid._n the_o levantine_n church_n afflict_v the_o cause_n uncertain_a 338._o 4._o s._n laurence_n his_o gridiron_n less_o hot_a than_o his_o love_n 358._o 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 17._o life_n of_o man_n cut_v off_o for_o sin_n 303._o &_o 305._o it_o have_v several_a period_n ibid._n &_o 274._o good_a life_n necessary_a to_o make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a 266._o 13._o a_o comparison_n between_o a_o life_n in_o solitude_n and_o in_o society_n 80._o 5._o lord_n supper_n the_o great_a of_o christian_a rite_n 369._o it_o manifest_v god_n power_n 371._o 4._o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o charity_n 371._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o union_n 371._o 5_o 6._o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o what_o sense_n 372._o 7._o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n of_o what_o efficacy_n 373._o 8._o it_o be_v express_v in_o mysterious_a word_n when_o the_o value_n be_v recite_v 373._o not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o vicious_a person_n 374._o 12._o whether_o person_n vicious_a under_o suspicion_n only_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 376._o 13._o how_o to_o be_v receive_v 377._o 15._o what_o deportment_n to_o be_v use_v after_o it_o 378._o 17._o to_o be_v receive_v by_o die_a person_n 407._o 23._o of_o what_o benefit_n it_o be_v to_o they_o ibid._n love_n and_o obedience_n duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n 234._o 8._o love_n and_o obedience_n reconcile_v 427._o 9_o love_n of_o god_n its_o extension_n 234._o 9_o it_o be_v intention_n ibid._n n._n 11._o love_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n explicate_v 233._o 5._o it_o consist_v in_o latitude_n 236._o 13._o it_o must_v exclude_v all_o affection_n to_o sin_n ibid._n 14._o sign_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 236._o 14._o love_n to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n possible_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n ibid._n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o money_n compare_v 361._o 11._o lord_n day_n by_o what_o authority_n to_o be_v observe_v 244._o 24._o and_o how_o ibid._n lucian_n cynic_n a_o hypocrite_n 366._o 7._o likeness_n to_o god_n be_v desire_v at_o first_o ruin_v we_o now_o restore_v we_o 364._o 3._o lie_v in_o that_o degree_n be_v criminal_a as_o it_o be_v injurious_a 250._o 40._o m._n marriage_n honour_v by_o christ_n presence_n and_o the_o first_o miracle_n 154._o hallow_a to_o a_o mystery_n 158._o 8._o marriage-breaker_n be_v more_o criminal_a now_o than_o under_o moses_n law_n 158._o the_o small_a undecency_n must_v be_v prevent_v or_o deprecate_v of_o martyrdom_n 229._o 18._o magi_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n poverty_n renounce_v the_o world_n and_o retire_v into_o philosophy_n 28._o 13._o marry_o a_o virgin_n always_o 14._o &_o 2._o a_o excellent_a personage_n 2_o 3._o &_o 8._o she_o conceive_v jesus_n without_o sin_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o without_o pain_n 13._o her_o joy_n at_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v her_o son_n attemper_v with_o prediction_n of_o his_o passion_n 30._o 4._o full_o of_o fear_n when_o she_o lose_v jesus_n 73._o 1._o she_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o there_o find_v he_o ibid._n full_a of_o piety_n in_o her_o countenance_n and_o deportment_n 113._o 32._o she_o convert_v many_o to_o thought_n of_o chastity_n by_o her_o countenance_n and_o aspect_n ibid._n marry_o magdalen_n story_n 377._o 9_o &_o 360._o 5._o &_o 391._o 9_o &_o 346._o 5._o &_o 349._o 13._o mary_n choice_n prefer_v 326._o 26._o mark_v for_o sook_v jesus_n upon_o a_o scandal_n take_v but_o be_v reduce_v by_o s._n peter_n 320._o 3._o malchus_n a_o idumaean_a slave_n smite_v jesus_n on_o the_o face_n 389._o 1._o meditation_n describe_v 54._o it_o turn_v the_o understanding_n into_o spirit_n 55._o its_o part_n action_n manner_n of_o exercise_n fruit_n and_o effect_n disc._n 3._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la 54._o man_n ought_v not_o to_o run_v into_o the_o ministry_n till_o they_o be_v call_v 99_o 3._o
the_o opinion_n of_o man_n about_o he_o be_v various_a and_o different_a that_o some_o take_v he_o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n late_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a between_o who_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o way_n of_o life_n in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o correspondence_n that_o other_o think_v he_o be_v elias_n probable_o judge_v so_o from_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n freedom_n of_o his_o preach_v the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o since_o the_o scripture_n assure_v they_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v so_o express_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v back_o again_o that_o other_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n alive_a again_o of_o who_o return_n the_o jew_n have_v great_a expectation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o jeremias_n be_v re-inspired_n into_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o not_o thus_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o these_o person_n have_v be_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n first_o broach_v and_o propagate_v by_o pythagoras_n be_v at_o this_o time_n current_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o own_a by_o the_o pharisee_n as_o one_o of_o their_o prime_a notion_n and_o principle_n 2._o this_o account_v not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n come_v close_a and_o near_o to_o they_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o common_a people_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o wild_a thought_n concern_v he_o but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v always_o with_o he_o have_v be_v hearer_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o spectator_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o inquire_v what_o they_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o peter_n ever_o forward_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o father_n frequent_o style_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 483._o tell_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n promise_v of_o old_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hearty_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o by_o all_o good_a man_n anoint_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o people_n to_o this_o excellent_a and_o comprehensive_a confession_n of_o peter_n our_o lord_n return_v this_o great_a eulogy_n and_o commendation_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar_n jonah_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v this_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o confess_v be_v not_o humane_a contrive_v by_o man_n wit_n or_o build_v upon_o his_o testimony_n but_o upon_o those_o notion_n and_o principle_n which_o i_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o those_o mighty_a and_o solemn_a attestation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o my_o person_n and_o my_o doctrine_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v so_o free_o make_v this_o confession_n therefore_o i_o also_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v that_o as_o thy_o name_n signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n such_o shall_v thou_o thyself_o be_v firm_a solid_a and_o immovable_a in_o build_v of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o orderly_o erect_v by_o thy_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o so_o firm_o found_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o attempt_n which_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v make_v against_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overturn_v it_o moreover_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v that_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n within_o the_o church_n whereby_o as_o with_o key_n thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v and_o lock_v out_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o unlock_v the_o door_n and_o take_v they_o in_o again_o and_o what_o thou_o shall_v thus_o regular_o do_v shall_v be_v own_a in_o the_o court_n above_o and_o ratify_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3._o upon_o these_o several_a passage_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n main_o build_v the_o unlimited_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o how_o much_o truth_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o discuss_v it_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o remark_n that_o though_o this_o place_n do_v very_o much_o tend_v to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o herein_o personal_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o as_o distinct_a from_o and_o prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v he_o here_o make_v confession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o beside_o that_o herein_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o yea_o besore_n he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n thus_o nathanael_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n express_o tell_v he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v our_o lord_n here_o style_v 49._o he_o a_o rock_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v elsewhere_o equal_o call_v foundation_n yea_o say_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o evangelical_n 14._o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o other_o of_o they_o beside_o peter_n be_v call_v pillar_n as_o 20._o 9_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n already_o build_v do_v christ_n here_o promise_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n that_o be_v power_n of_o govern_v and_o of_o exercise_v church-censure_n and_o of_o absolve_v penitent_a sinner_n the_o very_a same_o be_v elsewhere_o promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n and_o word_n if_o thy_o offend_a brother_n prove_v obstinate_a 18._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o when_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o 21-23_a you_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o give_v any_o personal_a prerogative_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o universal_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n much_o less_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o that_o as_o he_o make_v this_o confession_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o what_o be_v here_o promise_v unto_o he_o be_v equal_o intend_v unto_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o more_o consider_v and_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o father_n however_o give_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n ever_o understand_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o 2._o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o make_v this_o confession_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o integrity_n which_o s._n peter_n do_v shall_v have_v the_o same_o blessing_n and_o commendation_n from_o christ_n confer_v upon_o he_o 4._o the_o holy_a jesus_n know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o draw_v on_o begin_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n against_o that_o fatal_a hour_n tell_v they_o what_o hard_a and_o bitter_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o affront_v and_o indignity_n he_o must_v undergo_v and_o 21._o be_v at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o torture_n and_o disgrace_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 31._o 22._o jewish_a sanhedrim_n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v infinite_o encourage_v and_o endear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v late_o say_v concern_v he_o so_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v now_o afloat_o and_o his_o
darkness_n 4._o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n labour_v under_o the_o bitter_a agony_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o holy_a story_n describe_v by_o word_n sufficient_o expressive_a of_o the_o hige_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n he_o be_v afraid_a sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a yea_o his_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_v sorrowful_a and_o that_o even_o unto_o death_n he_o be_v fore_o amaze_v and_o very_o heavy_a he_o be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n yea_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n a_o word_n by_o which_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o represent_v the_o great_a conflict_n and_o anxiety_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o and_o sweat_n as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n what_o this_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v and_o how_o far_o natural_a or_o extraordinary_a i_o be_o not_o now_o concern_v to_o inquire_v certain_a it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o most_o intense_a grief_n and_o sadness_n for_o if_o a_o extreme_a fear_n or_o trouble_n will_v many_o time_n cast_v we_o into_o a_o cold_a sweat_n how_o great_a must_v be_v the_o commotion_n and_o conflict_n of_o our_o saviour_n mind_n which_o can_v force_v open_a the_o pore_n of_o his_o body_n lock_v up_o by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o make_v not_o drop_n of_o sweat_n but_o great_a drop_n or_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v clod_n of_o blood_n to_o issue_n from_o they_o while_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o contend_v with_o these_o ante-passion_n the_o three_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o he_o be_v tire_v out_o with_o watch_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n be_v fall_v fast_o asleep_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v three_o several_a address_n unto_o heaven_n that_o if_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o his_o father_n will_n this_o bitter_a cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o express_v herein_o the_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a desire_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o always_o study_v its_o own_o preservation_n between_o each_o of_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o apostle_n and_o call_v to_o peter_n ask_v he_o whether_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o he_o one_o hour_n advise_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n add_v this_o argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o more_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n observe_v here_o the_o incomparable_a sweetness_n the_o generous_a candour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o pass_v so_o charitable_a a_o censure_n upon_o a_o action_n from_o whence_o malice_n and_o ill-nature_n may_v have_v draw_v monster_n and_o prodigy_n and_o have_v represent_v it_o black_a as_o the_o shade_n of_o darkness_n the_o request_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o these_o apostle_n be_v infinite_o reasonable_a to_o watch_v with_o he_o in_o this_o bitter_a agony_n their_o company_n at_o least_o be_v some_o refreshment_n to_o one_o under_o such_o sad_a fatal_a circumstance_n and_o this_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n one_o hour_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v over_o and_o then_o they_o may_v free_o consult_v their_o own_o ease_n and_o safety_n it_o be_v their_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o they_o now_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o sweat_v already_o under_o the_o first_o skirmish_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o expect_v every_o moment_n when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o all_o these_o consideration_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o profound_a security_n the_o man_n be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o though_o often_o awaken_v and_o tell_v of_o it_o regard_v it_o not_o as_o if_o nothing_o but_o ease_n and_o softness_n have_v be_v then_o to_o be_v dream_v of_o a_o action_n that_o look_v like_o the_o most_o prodigious_a ingratitude_n and_o the_o high_a unconcernedness_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v have_v argue_v a_o very_a great_a coldness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o affection_n towards_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o tenter_n nor_o stretch_v it_o to_o what_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o he_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o their_o unthankfulness_n or_o want_v of_o affection_n nor_o to_o their_o carelessness_n of_o what_o become_v of_o he_o but_o mere_o to_o their_o infirmity_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o bodily_a temper_n himself_o make_v the_o excuse_n when_o they_o can_v make_v none_o for_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a hereby_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v the_o most_o candid_a and_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o those_o action_n of_o other_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o various_a interpretation_n and_o rather_o with_o the_o bee_n to_o suck_v honey_n than_o with_o the_o spider_n to_o draw_v poison_n from_o they_o his_o last_o prayer_n be_v end_v he_o come_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o with_o a_o gentle_a rebuke_n that_o now_o they_o may_v sleep_v on_o if_o they_o please_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 5._o while_o he_o be_v thus_o discourse_v to_o they_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n send_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o traitor_n judas_n to_o conduct_v and_o direct_v they_o rush_v into_o the_o garden_n and_o seize_v upon_o he_o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v they_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o shall_v attempt_v his_o rescue_n peter_n who_o ungovernable_a zeal_n put_v he_o upon_o all_o dangerous_a undertake_n without_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o espy_v one_o more_o busy_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o lay_v hold_n upon_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v malchus_n who_o though_o carry_v kingship_n in_o his_o name_n be_v but_o servant_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n strike_v at_o he_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o dispatch_v he_o but_o god_n overrule_a the_o stroke_n it_o only_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear._n our_o lord_n like_v not_o this_o wild_a and_o unwarrantable_a zeal_n and_o therefore_o entreat_v their_o patience_n while_o he_o miraculous_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o turn_v to_o peter_n bid_v he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n again_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o who_o unwarrantable_o use_v the_o sword_n shall_v themselves_o perish_v by_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o violent_a and_o extravagant_a course_n that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o keeper_n he_o can_v ask_v his_o father_n who_o will_v present_o send_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o his_o rescue_n and_o deliverance_n but_o he_o must_v drink_v the_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o have_v express_o foretell_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v whereupon_o all_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o they_o who_o before_o in_o their_o promise_n be_v as_o bold_a as_o lion_n now_o it_o come_v to_o it_o like_v fearful_a and_o timorous_a hare_n run_v away_o from_o he_o peter_n and_o john_n though_o stay_v last_o with_o he_o yet_o follow_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o rest_n prefer_v their_o own_o safety_n before_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o master_n 6._o no_o soon_o be_v he_o apprehend_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n but_o he_o be_v immediate_o post_v from_o one_o tribunal_n to_o another_o bring_v first_o to_o 57_o annas_n then_o carry_v to_o caiaphas_n where_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n meet_v together_o in_o order_n to_o his_o 53._o 54._o trial_n and_o condemnation_n peter_n have_v a_o little_a recover_v himself_o and_o get_v loose_a 12._o from_o his_o fear_n probable_o encourage_v by_o his_o companion_n s._n john_n returns_z back_z to_o seek_v his_o master_n and_o find_v they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n follow_v afar_o off_o to_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n but_o come_v to_o the_o door_n can_v get_v no_o admittance_n till_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v acquaint_v there_o go_v out_o and_o persuade_v the_o servant_n who_o keep_v the_o door_n to_o let_v he_o in_o be_v let_v into_o the_o hall_n where_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n stand_v round_o the_o fire_n peter_n also_o come_v thither_o to_o warm_v himself_o where_o be_v espy_v by_o the_o
be_v write_v by_o symeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n explode_v a_o concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n to_o entitle_v s._n peter_n to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n in_o it_o refer_v to_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o rome_n particular_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n write_a but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n the_o spurious_a write_n attribute_v to_o he_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n his_o acts._n gospel_n petri_n praedicatio_fw-la his_o apocalypse_n judicium_fw-la petri_n peter_n marry_a relation_n his_o wife_n the_o companion_n of_o his_o travel_n her_o martyrdom_n his_o daughter_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o have_v run_v through_o the_o current_a history_n of_o s._n peter_n life_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o survey_v a_o little_a his_o person_n and_o temper_n his_o body_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o description_n give_v of_o he_o by_o 195._o nicephorus_n be_v somewhat_o slender_a of_o a_o middle_a size_n but_o rather_o incline_v to_o tallness_n his_o complexion_n very_o pale_a and_o almost_o white_a the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n curl_a and_o thick_a but_o withal_o short_a though_o 〈◊〉_d s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o clemens_n his_o period_n that_o he_o be_v bald_a which_o probable_o may_v be_v in_o his_o decline_a age_n his_o eye_n black_a but_o speckt_a with_o red_a which_o 31._o baronius_n will_v have_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o frequent_a weep_n his_o eyebrow_n thin_a or_o none_o at_o all_o his_o nose_n long_o but_o rather_o broad_a and_o flat_a than_o sharp_a such_o be_v the_o case_n and_o outside_n let_v we_o next_o look_v inward_o and_o view_v the_o jewel_n that_o be_v within_o take_v he_o as_o a_o man_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o natural_a eagerness_n predominant_a in_o his_o temper_n which_o as_o a_o whetstone_n sharpen_v his_o soul_n for_o all_o bold_a and_o generous_a undertake_n it_o be_v this_o 170._o in_o a_o great_a measure_n that_o make_v he_o so_o forward_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o return_v answer_n sometime_o before_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v they_o it_o be_v this_o make_v he_o expose_v his_o person_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a danger_n promise_v those_o great_a thing_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o master_n and_o resolute_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o quarrel_n against_o a_o whole_a band_n of_o soldier_n and_o wound_v the_o high-priest_n servant_n and_o possible_o he_o have_v attempt_v great_a matter_n have_v not_o our_o lord_n restrain_v and_o take_v he_o off_o by_o that_o seasonable_a check_n that_o he_o give_v he_o 2._o this_o temper_n he_o owe_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o genius_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o country_n of_o which_o 833._o josephus_n give_v this_o true_a character_n that_o it_o natural_o breed_v in_o man_n a_o certain_a fierceness_n and_o animosity_n whereby_o they_o be_v fearless_o carry_v out_o upon_o any_o action_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v a_o great_a strength_n and_o courage_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n the_o galilean_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o childhood_n the_o man_n be_v as_o seldom_o overtake_v with_o cowardice_n as_o their_o country_n with_o want_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o fervour_n and_o fierceness_n have_v its_o interval_n there_o be_v some_o time_n when_o the_o paroxysm_n of_o his_o heat_n and_o courage_n do_v intermit_v and_o the_o man_n be_v surprise_v and_o betray_v by_o his_o own_o fear_n witness_v his_o passionate_a cry_v out_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o fearful_a desert_v his_o master_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o especial_o his_o carriage_n in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n when_o the_o confident_a charge_n of_o a_o sorry_a maid_n make_v he_o sink_v so_o far_o beneath_o himself_o and_o not_o withstand_v his_o great_a and_o resolute_a promise_n so_o shameful_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o that_o with_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n but_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o passion_n prevail_v over_o his_o understanding_n and_o fear_v betray_v the_o succour_n which_o reason_n offer_v and_o be_v intent_n upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o present_a safety_n of_o his_o life_n he_o heed_v not_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o master_n to_o save_v himself_o so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o have_v our_o natural_a passion_n let_v loose_a upon_o we_o 3._o consider_v he_o as_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o exemplary_a in_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o religion_n singular_a his_o humility_n and_o the_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n with_o what_o a_o passionate_a earnestness_n upon_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o miracle_n do_v he_o beg_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o account_v himself_o not_o worthy_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v near_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n when_o our_o lord_n by_o that_o wonderful_a condescension_n stoop_v to_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o admit_v it_o not_o think_v it_o sit_v that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o so_o servile_a a_o office_n towards_o so_o mean_a a_o person_n as_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o accept_v it_o till_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o threaten_v he_o into_o obedience_n when_o cornelius_n heighten_v in_o his_o apprehension_n of_o he_o by_o a_o immediate_a command_n from_o god_n concern_v he_o will_v have_v entertain_v he_o with_o expression_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a honour_n and_o veneration_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o comply_v with_o it_o that_o he_o plain_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o a_o man_n as_o himself_o with_o how_o much_o candour_n and_o modesty_n do_v he_o treat_v the_o inferior_a ruler_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o upon_o who_o antiquity_n heap_v so_o many_o honourable_a title_n still_v himself_o no_o other_o than_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n admirable_a his_o love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o his_o master_n which_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o express_v at_o too_o high_a a_o rate_n for_o his_o sake_n venture_v on_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o imminent_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v in_o his_o quarrel_n that_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o a_o arm_a multitude_n and_o it_o be_v love_n to_o his_o master_n draw_v he_o into_o that_o imprudent_a advice_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o avoid_v those_o suffering_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o make_v he_o promise_v and_o engage_v so_o deep_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v with_o he_o great_a be_v his_o forwardness_n in_o own_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o son_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v from_o our_o lord_n that_o honourable_a encomium_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar_n jonah_n but_o great_a his_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o confess_v christ_n before_o his_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n especial_o after_o he_o have_v recover_v himself_o of_o his_o fall_n with_o how_o much_o plainness_n do_v he_o tell_v the_o jew_n at_o every_o turn_n to_o their_o very_a face_n that_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n and_o crucifier_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n nay_o with_o what_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n with_o what_o a_o heroic_a greatness_n of_o mind_n do_v he_o tell_v that_o very_a sanhedrim_n that_o have_v sentence_v and_o condemn_v he_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o murder_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o this_o very_a jesus_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n 4._o last_o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o we_o find_v he_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o his_o office_n with_o a_o infinite_a zeal_n endeavour_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a reduce_v the_o erroneous_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o confirm_v the_o strong_a to_o reclaim_v the_o vicious_a and_o turn_v soul_n to_o righteousness_n we_o find_v he_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n convert_v many_o thousand_o at_o once_o how_o many_o voyage_n and_o travel_n do_v he_o undergo_v with_o how_o unconquerable_a a_o patience_n do_v he_o endure_v all_o conflict_n and_o trial_n and_o surmount_v all_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n that_o he_o may_v plant_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n not_o think_v much_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n to_o promote_v and_o further_o it_o nor_o do_v he_o only_o do_v his_o duty_n himself_o but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a superintendent_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o value_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v other_o in_o mind_n of_o
〈◊〉_d compare_v he_o to_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n that_o in_o a_o few_o year_n fly_v round_o the_o world_n isidore_n the_o 285._o pelusiot_n to_o a_o wing_a husbandman_n that_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o cultivate_v the_o world_n with_o the_o most_o excellent_a rule_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n and_o while_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v choose_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a province_n as_o the_o main_a sphere_n of_o their_o ministry_n s._n paul_n overran_a the_o whole_a world_n to_o its_o utmost_a bound_n and_o corner_n plant_v all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v with_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o this_o course_n be_v he_o tire_v out_o with_o the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o all_o which_o do_v but_o reflect_v the_o great_a lustre_n upon_o his_o patience_n whereof_o indeed_o as_o 8._o clement_n observe_v he_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o eminent_a pattern_n and_o exemplar_n endure_v the_o big_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n with_o a_o patience_n triumphant_a and_o unconquerable_a as_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o take_v but_o a_o survey_n of_o what_o trial_n and_o suffering_n he_o undergo_v some_o part_n whereof_o be_v brief_o sum_v up_o by_o himself_o in_o labour_n abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n 〈◊〉_d frequent_a in_o death_n oft_o thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o stone_v thrice_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n in_o the_o deep_a in_o journeying_n often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o his_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o weariness_n in_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o beside_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o that_o which_o daily_o come_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n a_o account_n though_o very_o great_a yet_o far_o short_a of_o what_o he_o endure_v and_o wherein_o as_o 921._o 〈◊〉_d observe_v he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modest_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o measure_n for_o have_v he_o take_v the_o liberty_n full_o to_o have_v enlarge_v himself_o he_o may_v have_v fill_v hundred_o of_o martyrology_n with_o his_o suffering_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v his_o life_n at_o stake_n in_o every_o suffering_n he_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o what_o fall_v but_o in_o parcel_n upon_o other_o come_v all_o upon_o he_o while_o they_o skirmish_v only_o with_o single_a party_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o suffering_n to_o contend_v with_o all_o which_o he_o generous_o undergo_v with_o a_o soul_n as_o calm_v and_o serene_a as_o the_o morning-sun_n no_o spite_n or_o rage_n no_o fury_n or_o storm_n can_v ruffle_v and_o discompose_v his_o spirit_n nay_o those_o suffering_n which_o will_v have_v break_v the_o back_n of_o a_o ordinary_a patience_n do_v but_o make_v he_o rise_v up_o with_o the_o great_a eagerness_n and_o resolution_n for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n 7._o his_o patience_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o the_o last_o of_o those_o virtue_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o he_o his_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o place_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n can_v the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n spite_n and_o opposition_n torment_n and_o threaten_n have_v be_v able_a to_o baffle_v he_o out_o of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o he_o must_v have_v sink_v under_o they_o and_o leave_v his_o station_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v steel_v with_o a_o courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o be_v impenetrable_a and_o which_o no_o temptation_n either_o from_o hope_n or_o fear_n can_v make_v any_o more_o impression_n upon_o than_o a_o arrow_n can_v that_o be_v shoot_v against_o a_o wall_n of_o marble_n he_o want_v not_o solicitation_n on_o either_o hand_n both_o from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o questionless_a might_n in_o some_o degree_n have_v make_v his_o own_o term_n will_v he_o have_v be_v false_a to_o his_o trust_n and_o have_v quit_v that_o way_n that_o be_v then_o everywhere_o speak_v against_o but_o alas_o these_o thing_n weigh_v little_a with_o our_o apostle_n who_o count_v not_o 〈◊〉_d life_n to_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o when_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n can_v triumph_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v keep_v it_o inviolable_o undaunted_o to_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n the_o sum_n be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a life_n do_v eminent_o manifest_a and_o display_v itself_o he_o live_v pious_o and_o devout_o sober_o and_o temperate_o just_o and_o righteous_o careful_a always_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o men._n this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v his_o support_n under_o suffering_n this_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o firm_a hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a 12._o sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o his_o care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o office_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o plant_v christianity_n in_o all_o place_n whither_o he_o come_v but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o personal_o do_v he_o supply_v by_o write_v fourteen_o epistle_n he_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o record_n by_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o instrumental_a in_o propagate_a christian_a religion_n at_o first_o but_o have_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v all_o along_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n we_o shall_v here_o only_o make_v some_o general_a observation_n and_o remark_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o stile_n and_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v their_o order_n and_o the_o subscription_n that_o be_v add_v to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n stile_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o though_o not_o set_v off_o with_o the_o elaborate_a artifices_fw-la and_o affect_v additional_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n yet_o grave_a and_o majestical_a and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n his_o letter_n say_v they_o be_v weighty_a and_o powerful_a nor_o be_v there_o want_v in_o they_o some_o 10._o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o sufficient_o testify_v his_o ability_n that_o way_n have_v he_o make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o study_n and_o design_n indeed_o ibid._n s._n hierom_n be_v sometime_o too_o rude_a and_o bold_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o s._n paul_n stile_n and_o character_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o admirable_o skill_a in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o nation_n he_o be_v great_o defective_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n though_o a_o late_a great_a 6._o critic_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v as_o well_o or_o better_a skill_a in_o greek_a than_o in_o hebrew_n or_o in_o syriac_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v his_o conception_n in_o a_o way_n become_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o matter_n he_o deliver_v nor_o transmit_v the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o native_a tongue_n into_o another_o language_n that_o hence_o he_o become_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a in_o his_o expression_n guilty_a many_o time_n of_o solecism_n and_o scarce_o tolerable_a syntax_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o humility_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o censure_n from_o any_o other_o than_o s._n hierom_n that_o will_v have_v be_v just_o wonder_v at_o but_o we_o know_v the_o liberty_n that_o he_o take_v to_o censure_v any_o though_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n may_v one_o will_v think_v have_v challenge_v a_o more_o modest_a censure_n at_o his_o hand_n however_o 106._o elsewhere_o he_o cry_v he_o up_o as_o a_o great_a master_n of_o composition_n
these_o more_o special_a act_n of_o favour_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v though_o sure_o our_o lord_n who_o govern_v all_o his_o action_n by_o principle_n of_o the_o high_a prudence_n and_o reason_n do_v it_o for_o wise_a and_o proper_a end_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o design_v these_o three_o to_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a witness_n of_o some_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o eminent_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n or_o that_o hereby_o he_o will_v the_o better_o prepare_v and_o encourage_v they_o against_o suffer_v as_o intend_v they_o for_o some_o more_o eminent_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o suffering_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o undergo_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o that_o particular_a honour_n which_o our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o these_o three_o apostle_n that_o at_o his_o call_v they_o to_o the_o apostolat_a he_o give_v they_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n and_o title_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a of_o old_a for_o god_n to_o impose_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o person_n when_o design_v they_o for_o some_o great_a and_o peculiar_a service_n and_o employment_n thus_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n and_o jacob._n nay_o the_o thing_n be_v customary_a among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v we_o no_o other_o instance_n may_v appear_v from_o those_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o pharaoh_n give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o joseph_n when_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v viceroy_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d to_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o election_n of_o these_o three_o apostle_n simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o 8._o john_n his_o brother_n he_o surname_v boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n what_o our_o lord_n particular_o intend_v in_o this_o title_n be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v than_o certain_o to_o determine_v some_o think_v it_o be_v give_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mount_n when_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a whereto_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v at_o another_o time_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o thunder_v but_o 5._o beside_o that_o this_o account_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o slender_a and_o inconsiderable_a if_o so_o than_o the_o title_n 29._o must_v equal_o have_v belong_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v then_o present_a with_o they_o other_o think_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o loud_a bold_a and_o resolute_a preach_v 2._o christianity_n to_o the_o world_n fear_v no_o threaten_n daunt_v with_o no_o opposition_n but_o go_v on_o to_o thunder_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o secure_a sleepy_a world_n rouse_a and_o awaken_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o their_o preach_v as_o thunder_n which_o be_v call_v god_n voice_n powerful_o shake_v the_o natural_a world_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o lebanon_n or_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v it_o may_v signify_v their_o teach_n the_o great_a mystery_n and_o speculation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o profounder_n strain_n than_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 205._o as_o theophylact_v note_n which_o how_o true_a it_o may_v be_v of_o our_o s._n james_n the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a but_o be_v certain_o verify_v of_o his_o brother_n john_n who_o gospel_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o more_o sublime_a notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n deity_n eternal_a preexistence_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n not_o so_o much_o to_o speak_v as_o thunder_v probably_n the_o expression_n may_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o that_o in_o general_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v to_o be_v prime_a and_o eminent_a minister_n in_o this_o new_a scene_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o introduce_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v call_v a_o voice_n shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v exact_o correspondent_a to_o the_o native_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o earthquake_n or_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n that_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o to_o thunder_n 5._o however_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n i_o doubt_v not_o herein_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o furious_a and_o resolute_a disposition_n of_o those_o two_o brother_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o more_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a temper_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o memorable_a instance_n our_o lord_n be_v resolve_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n send_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n who_o come_v to_o a_o village_n of_o samaria_n be_v uncivil_o reject_v and_o refuse_v entertainment_n probable_o because_o of_o that_o old_a and_o inveterate_a quarrel_n that_o be_v between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n because_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o slight_a mount_n gerizim_n where_o be_v their_o staple_n and_o solemn_a place_n of_o worship_n by_o pass_v it_o by_o to_o go_v worship_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n in_o all_o likelihood_n why_o they_o deny_v he_o those_o common_a courtesy_n and_o convenience_n due_a to_o all_o traveller_n this_o piece_n of_o rudeness_n and_o inhumanity_n be_v present_o so_o deep_o resent_v by_o s._n james_n and_o his_o brother_n that_o they_o come_v to_o their_o master_n to_o know_v whether_o as_o elias_n do_v of_o old_a they_o may_v not_o pray_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v these_o barbarous_a and_o 54._o inhospitable_a people_n so_o apt_a be_v man_n for_o every_o trifle_n to_o call_v upon_o heaven_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o their_o own_o impotent_a and_o unreasonable_a passion_n but_o our_o lord_n rebuke_n their_o zeal_n tell_v they_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o case_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o that_o evangelical_n dispensation_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a a_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a institution_n than_o what_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o 6._o the_o holy_a jesus_n not_o long_o after_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o order_n to_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n from_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o that_o after_o all_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v yet_o big_a with_o expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a power_n and_o monarchy_n understand_v not_o well_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o they_o however_o s._n james_n and_o his_o brother_n suppose_v the_o resurrection_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v the_o time_n when_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n will_v commence_v prompt_v their_o mother_n salome_n to_o put_v 20._o up_o a_o petition_n for_o they_o she_o presume_v probable_o on_o her_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v already_o honour_v she_o two_o son_n with_o a_o intimate_a familiarity_n after_o leave_v modest_o ask_v for_o she_o address_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n her_o two_o son_n james_n and_o john_n may_v have_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o his_o own_o person_n the_o one_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a as_o the_o head_n of_o judah_n and_o joseph_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n our_o lord_n direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o two_o apostle_n at_o who_o suggestion_n he_o know_v their_o mother_n have_v make_v this_o address_n tell_v they_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o external_a grandeur_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o a_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n wherein_o the_o high_a place_n will_v be_v to_o take_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o to_o undergo_v the_o heavy_a trouble_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v what_o
sudden_o stop_v and_o go_v no_o further_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o by_o s._n bartholomew_n his_o fellow-sufferer_n though_o not_o final_o execute_v and_o mariam_n s._n philip_n sister_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a companion_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o decent_o bury_v after_o which_o have_v confirm_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o depart_v from_o they_o 6._o that_o s._n philip_n be_v marry_v be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n 448._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n reckon_v he_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a apostle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v daughter_n who_o he_o dispose_v in_o marriage_n 148._o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n tell_v we_o that_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n die_v at_o 〈◊〉_d with_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n who_o persevere_v in_o their_o virginity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o three_o which_o die_v at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n be_v the_o not_o careful_a distinguish_n between_o philip_n the_o deacon_n who_o live_v at_o caesarea_n and_o of_o who_o four_o virgin-daughter_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n and_o our_o apostle_n have_v breed_v some_o confusion_n among_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n 9_o but_o the_o account_n concern_v they_o be_v great_o different_a sor_n as_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o person_n and_o office_n the_o one_o a_o deacon_n the_o other_o a_o apostle_n so_o also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o child_n four_o daughter_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o while_o three_o only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o leave_v no_o sacred_a write_n behind_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o 94._o ensebius_n observe_v have_v little_a leisure_n to_o write_v book_n be_v employ_v in_o ministery_n more_o immediate_o useful_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n though_o 46_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v wont_a to_o produce_v a_o gospel_n forge_v under_o s._n philip_n name_n which_o they_o abuse_v to_o the_o patronage_n of_o their_o horrible_a principle_n and_o more_o brutish_a practice_n the_o end_n of_o s._n philip_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n s._n bartholomew_n he_o be_v flay_v alive_a by_o the_o command_n of_o a_o barbarous_a king_n place_v this_o to_o the_o collect_v for_o st._n bartholomew_n day_n st._n bartholomew_n martyrdom_n rom._n 8._o 36_o 37._o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o daylong_a we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o then_o conqueror_n the_o silence_n concern_v this_o apostle_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o nathanael_n prove_v by_o many_o probable_a argument_n his_o title_n of_o bar-tholmai_a whence_o the_o school_n of_o the_o tholmaeans_n a_o objection_n against_o his_o be_v nathanael_n answer_v his_o descent_n and_o way_n of_o life_n his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n his_o preach_v in_o india_n and_o leave_v s._n matthew_n gospel_n there_o his_o return_n to_o hierapolis_n and_o deliverance_n there_o from_o crucifixion_n his_o removal_n to_o albanopolis_n in_o armenia_n and_o suffer_a martyrdom_n there_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n his_o be_v first_o flay_v alive_a and_o then_o crucify_v the_o fabulous_a gospel_n attribute_v to_o he_o 1._o that_o s._n bartholomew_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o evangelical_n history_n be_v most_o express_a and_o clear_a though_o it_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o he_o than_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n which_o doubtless_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o many_o both_o ancient_o and_o of_o late_a time_n not_o without_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o he_o lie_v conceal_v under_o some_o other_o name_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o nathanael_n one_o of_o the_o first_o disciple_n that_o come_v to_o christ._n according_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o s._n john_n never_o mention_n bartholomew_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o other_o evangelist_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o nathanael_n probable_o because_o the_o same_o person_n under_o two_o several_a name_n and_o as_o in_o john_n philip_n and_o nathanael_n be_v join_v together_o in_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n philip_n and_o bartholomew_n be_v constant_o put_v together_o without_o the_o least_o variation_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n i_o conceive_v than_o because_o as_o they_o be_v joint_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n so_o they_o be_v joint_o refer_v in_o the_o apostolic_a catalogue_n as_o afterward_o we_o find_v they_o joynt-companion_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o render_v the_o thing_n most_o specious_a and_o probable_a be_v that_o we_o find_v nathanael_n particular_o reckon_v up_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n appear_v at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n after_o his_o resurrection_n where_o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n and_o nathanael_n of_o gana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o 2._o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o probable_o be_v andrew_n and_o philip._n that_o by_o disciple_n be_v here_o mean_v apostle_n be_v evident_a partly_o from_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v reckon_v up_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o two_o forego_v appearance_n be_v 14._o make_v to_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n 2._o have_v he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a disciple_n i_o think_v no_o tolerable_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o in_o fill_v up_o the_o vacancy_n make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n he_o be_v so_o eminent_o qualify_v for_o the_o place_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v propound_v as_o well_o as_o either_o barsabas_n or_o mathias_n but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o already_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o bartholomew_n shall_v be_v his_o proper_a name_n any_o more_o than_o bar-jona_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o peter_n import_v no_o more_o than_o his_o relative_a capacity_n either_o as_o a_o son_n or_o a_o scholar_n as_o a_o son_n it_o note_v no_o more_o than_o his_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o tholmai_n a_o name_n not_o uncommon_a among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v customary_a among_o they_o for_o the_o son_n thus_o to_o derive_v his_o name_n so_o bar-jona_n bartimeus_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v usual_o call_v rather_o by_o this_o relative_a than_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n thus_o joseph_n be_v call_v barsabas_n thus_o barnabas_n constant_o so_o style_v though_o his_o right_a name_n be_v jose_n or_o else_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o disciple_n of_o some_o particular_a sect_n and_o institution_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n for_o scholar_n out_o of_o a_o great_a reverence_n for_o their_o master_n or_o first_o institutor_n of_o that_o way_n to_o adopt_v their_o name_n as_o ben-ezra_n benuziel_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o will_v be_v much_o more_o evident_a if_o the_o observation_n which_o 8._o one_o make_v be_v true_a which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o that_o as_o several_a sect_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n denominate_v themselves_o from_o some_o famous_a person_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o essenes_n from_o enosh_n the_o sadducee_n from_o sadock_n so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o call_v themselves_o tholmaeans_n from_o thalmai_n scholar_n to_o heber_n the_o ancient_a master_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v of_o the_o race_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o enakim_n who_o flourish_v in_o debir_n and_o hebron_n with_o who_o abraham_n be_v confederate_a that_o be_v join_v himself_o to_o their_o society_n and_o of_o this_o order_n and_o institution_n he_o tell_v we_o nathanael_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v hence_o call_v bartholomew_n the_o son_n or_o scholar_n of_o the_o tholmaeans_n hence_o say_v to_o be_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a race_n of_o the_o school_n and_o society_n of_o israel_n this_o if_o so_o will_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o jewish_a law_n wherein_o he_o be_v general_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n but_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o two_o account_n of_o his_o denomination_n shall_v find_v most_o favour_n with_o the_o reader_n either_o of_o they_o will_v serve_v my_o purpose_n and_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o s._n john_n and_o the_o other_o
to_o john_n the_o baptist._n hence_o repute_v our_o lord_n brother_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v repute_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n indeed_o we_o find_v several_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v christ_n brethren_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v controvert_v of_o old_a s._n hierom_n chrysostom_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v they_o so_o call_v because_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n cousin-german_a or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n sister_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o 38._o eusebius_n 55._o epiphanius_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_n from_o who_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o depart_v make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n and_o this_o seem_v most_o genuine_a and_o natural_a the_o evangelist_n seem_v very_o express_a and_o accurate_a in_o the_o account_n contr_n which_o they_o give_v of_o they_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n and_o his_o sister_n who_o name_n 439._o say_v the_o foresay_a hippolytus_n be_v esther_n and_o thamar_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o jew_n understand_v these_o person_n 56_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n kinsman_n only_o but_o his_o brother_n the_o same_o carpenter_n son_n have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v though_o indeed_o they_o have_v more_o christ_n be_v but_o his_o repute_a they_o his_o natural_a son_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n for_o so_o among_o the_o woman_n that_o attend_v at_o our_o lord_n crucifixion_n we_o find_v three_o eminent_o take_v notice_n of_o marry_o magdalen_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o 40._o james_n and_o joses_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n where_o laud._n by_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n no_o other_o can_v be_v mean_v than_o the_o virgin_n mary_n it_o not_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v omit_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o be_v certain_o there_o and_o therefore_o s._n john_n reckon_v up_o the_o same_o 25._o person_n express_o style_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a she_o be_v but_o s._n james_n his_o mother-in-law_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n may_v choose_v so_o to_o style_v she_o because_o common_o so_o call_v after_o joseph_n death_n and_o probable_o as_o gregory_n of_o nyssa_n think_v know_v by_o that_o name_n all_o along_o choose_v that_o title_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n supr_n who_o as_o a_o virgin_n she_o have_v bring_v forth_o may_v be_v better_o conceal_v and_o less_o expose_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o envious_a jew_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o wonder_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v esteem_v and_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n than_o that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v style_v and_o account_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n to_o which_o add_v that_o 698._o josephus_n eminent_o skilful_a in_o matter_n of_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n express_o say_v that_o our_o s._n james_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n christ._n one_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v seem_v to_o lie_v against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n but_o this_o 3._o may_v probable_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o either_o that_o joseph_n be_v so_o call_v by_o another_o name_n it_o be_v frequent_a yea_o almost_o constant_a among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o have_v two_o name_n quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la prohibuerit_fw-la duobus_fw-la vel_fw-la tribus_fw-la nominibus_fw-la hominem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vocari_fw-la as_o s._n 432._o augustin_n speak_v in_o a_o parallel_n case_n or_o as_o a_o learned_a 47._o man_n conjecture_n it_o may_v relate_v to_o his_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o some_o particular_a sect_n or_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n call_v alphaeans_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o family_n or_o society_n of_o devout_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o somewhat_o more_o eminency_n than_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o many_o such_o at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o this_o probable_o s._n james_n have_v enter_v himself_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o strictness_n his_o wisdom_n part_n and_o learning_n render_v the_o conjecture_n above_o the_o censure_n of_o be_v trifle_a and_o contemptible_a 3._o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o sacred_a story_n make_v no_o mention_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o 394._o talmud_n for_o doubtless_o they_o intend_v the_o same_o person_n style_v he_o more_o than_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o the_o town_n of_o sechania_n though_o where_o that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conjecture_v what_o be_v his_o particular_a way_n and_o course_n of_o life_n before_o his_o be_v call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n and_o apostolate_a we_o find_v no_o intimation_n of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o any_o distinct_a account_n concern_v he_o during_o our_o saviour_n life_n after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o particular_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o he_o which_o though_o silent_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v record_v by_o s._n paul_n next_o to_o the_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n 7._o which_o be_v by_o all_o understand_v of_o our_o apostle_n s._n min._n hierom_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o wherein_o many_o passage_n be_v set_v down_o omit_v by_o the_o evangelical_n historian_n give_v we_o a_o full_a relation_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o s._n james_n have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o will_v eat_v bread_n no_o more_o till_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n therefore_o be_v return_v from_o the_o grave_a come_v and_o appear_v to_o he_o command_v bread_n to_o be_v set_v before_o he_o which_o he_o take_v bless_a and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o s._n james_n say_v eat_v thy_o bread_n my_o brother_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_o rise_v from_o among_o they_o that_o sleep_n after_o christ_n ascension_n though_o i_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o determine_v the_o precise_a time_n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o near_a relation_n unto_o christ_n for_o this_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o choose_v 142._o symeon_n to_o be_v his_o immediate_a successor_n in_o that_o see_v because_o he_o be_v after_o he_o our_o lord_n next_o kinsman_n a_o consideration_n that_o make_v peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n though_o they_o have_v be_v peculiar_o honour_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o contend_v for_o this_o high_a and_o honourable_a 38._o place_n but_o free_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o it_o this_o dignity_n be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o 265._o ancient_n say_v to_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o christ_n himself_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v safe_a with_o other_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o its_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o possible_o by_o some_o particular_a intimation_n concern_v it_o which_o our_o lord_n may_v leave_v behind_o he_o 4._o to_o he_o we_o find_v s._n paul_n make_v his_o address_n after_o his_o conversion_n by_o who_o he_o 9_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o he_o peter_n send_v the_o news_n of_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n 17._o that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o especial_o s._n james_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v principal_o active_a in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n for_o the_o case_n be_v open_v by_o peter_n and_o further_o debate_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 13._o at_o last_o stand_v up_o s._n james_n to_o pass_v the_o final_a and_o decretory_a sentence_n that_o the_o gentile-converts_a be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jewish_a yoke_n only_o that_o for_o a_o present_a accommodation_n some_o few_o indifferent_a rite_n shall_v be_v observe_v usher_v in_o the_o expedient_a with_o this_o positive_a conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o thus_o judge_v or_o decide_v the_o matter_n this_o be_v my_o sentence_n and_o determination_n
his_o daily_a devotion_n his_o knee_n be_v become_v as_o hard_o and_o brawny_a as_o a_o camel_n and_o he_o who_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o effectual_a servant_n prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o himself_o 17._o find_v it_o true_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n heaven_n lend_v a_o more_o immediate_a ear_n to_o his_o petition_n 441._o so_o that_o when_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a drought_n he_o pray_v for_o rain_n the_o heaven_n present_o melt_v into_o fruitful_a shower_n nor_o be_v his_o charity_n towards_o man_n less_o than_o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n he_o do_v good_a to_o all_o watch_v over_o man_n soul_n and_o study_v to_o advance_v thelr_o eternal_a interest_n his_o daily_a errand_n into_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o severe_o reckon_v with_o they_o he_o can_v forgive_v his_o fierce_a enemy_n and_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a when_o throw_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o breath_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o he_o only_o to_o send_v up_o this_o petition_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o murderer_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n heavenly_a father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 7._o he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o meek_a humble_a temper_n honour_v what_o be_v excellent_a in_o other_o conceal_v what_o be_v valuable_a in_o himself_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n do_v not_o exalt_v he_o in_o lofty_a thought_n above_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o brethren_n industrious_o hide_v whatever_o may_v set_v he_o up_o above_o the_o rest_n though_o he_o be_v our_o lora_n brother_n yet_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o style_v himself_o but_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n his_o temperance_n be_v admirable_a he_o whole_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n nor_o ever_o use_v the_o bath_n his_o holy_a and_o mortify_a mind_n be_v content_a with_o the_o mean_a accommodation_n he_o go_v barefoot_a and_o never_o wear_v other_o than_o linnen-garment_n indeed_o he_o live_v after_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o the_o nazarite-order_n and_o as_o the_o mitre_n or_o sacerdotal_a plate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 441._o ancient_n call_v it_o which_o he_o wear_v upon_o his_o head_n evince_v his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v rather_o after_o melchisedeck_n or_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o first-born_a than_o the_o aaronical_a order_n so_o his_o never_o shave_v his_o head_n nor_o use_v unguent_n his_o habit_n and_o diet_n and_o the_o great_a severity_n of_o his_o life_n show_v he_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o nazarite-institution_n to_o which_o he_o be_v holy_a say_v hegesippus_n or_o consecrate_v from_o his_o mother_n be_v womb._n a_o man_n of_o that_o divine_a temper_n that_o he_o be_v the_o love_n and_o wonder_n of_o his_o age_n and_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o religious_a life_n be_v universal_o style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d indce_v the_o safety_n and_o 1._o happiness_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v reckon_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o prayer_n and_o interest_n in_o heaven_n which_o gain_v he_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o oblias_n or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o defence_n and_o fortress_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o when_o he_o be_v go_v their_o garrison_n will_v be_v dismantle_v and_o their_o strength_n lay_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o be_v when_o some_o few_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o roman_a army_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o turn_v all_o into_o blood_n and_o ruin_n as_o what_o wonder_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n like_o a_o flood_n come_v roll_a in_o upon_o a_o nation_n when_o the_o sluice_n be_v pluck_v up_o and_o the_o moses_n take_v away_o that_o before_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o keep_v they_o 20._o out_o elisha_n die_v and_o a_o band_n of_o the_o moabite_n invade_v the_o land_n in_o short_a he_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o so_o much_o favour_n and_o estimation_n with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o use_v to_o flock_v after_o 9_o he_o and_o strive_v who_o shall_v touch_v though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n his_o very_a episcopal_a chair_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o sit_v be_v as_o 265._o eusebius_n inform_v we_o careful_o preserve_v and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o veneration_n pay_v to_o it_o even_o unto_o his_o time_n love_v and_o honour_v not_o by_o his_o friend_n only_o but_o by_o his_o enemy_n the_o 3._o jew_n in_o their_o talmud_n mention_v james_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n his_o master_n yea_o the_o 65._o wise_a of_o they_o look_v upon_o his_o martyrdom_n as_o the_o inlet_n to_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o soon_o after_o flow_v in_o upon_o they_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o laudat_fw-la josephus_n particular_o reckon_v the_o death_n of_o this_o s._n james_n as_o that_o which_o more_o immediate_o alarm_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o hasten_v the_o universal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n 8._o he_o write_v only_o one_o epistle_n probable_o not_o long_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n as_o appear_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o near_a approach_a ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n he_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o jewish_a convert_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o those_o eastern_a country_n to_o comfort_v they_o under_o suffering_n and_o confirm_v they_o against_o error_n he_o see_v a_o great_a degeneracy_n and_o declension_n of_o manner_n come_v on_o and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v to_o be_v undermine_v by_o the_o loose_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o legal_a rite_n general_o mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o jew_n he_o behold_v libertinism_n march_v on_o apace_o and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n make_v soft_a and_o easy_a man_n declaim_v against_o good_a work_n as_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o assert_v a_o naked_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n against_o these_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v himself_o press_v purity_n patience_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o by_o undeniable_a argument_n evince_n that_o that_o faith_n only_o that_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o obedience_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n can_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o entitle_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n beside_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preparatory_a gospel_n ascribe_v to_o he_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d still_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n contain_v the_o descent_n birth_n and_o first_o original_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o author_n pretend_v to_o have_v write_v it_o at_o a_o time_n when_o herod_n have_v raise_v a_o great_a tumult_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n consistent_a enough_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v reject_v as_o spurious_a and_o apocryphal_a forge_v in_o that_o licentious_a age_n when_o man_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o stamp_v any_o write_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o the_o life_n of_o s._n simon_n the_o zealot_n s_o simon_n s._n simon_n zelotes_n preach_v in_o egypt_n africa_n and_o britain_n and_o at_o length_n be_v crucify_v nicâ—ph_n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o baron_fw-fr oct._n 28._o st._n simon_n be_v martyrdom_n mauh_n 10._o 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o y_z e_z midst_n of_o wolf_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o y_fw-mi e_fw-it apostles_n last_v as_o it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n his_o kindred_n whence_o style_v the_o cananite_n and_o the_o zealot_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o temper_n and_o original_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o zealot_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o account_n of_o their_o wild_a and_o licentious_a practice_n this_o no_o reflection_n upon_o our_o apostle_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n his_o plant_n christianity_n in_o africa_n his_o removal_n into_o the_o west_n and_o preach_v in_o britain_n his_o martyrdom_n there_o by_o who_o say_v to_o have_v preach_v and_o suffer_v in_o persia._n the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o symeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o saint_n simon_n the_o apostle_n be_v as_o some_o think_v
repentance_n gild_n be_v natural_o troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a it_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o serenity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o storm_n and_o thunder_n 4._o do_v ever_o any_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v he_o when_o god_n have_v such_o a_o powerful_a and_o invisible_a executioner_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n whoever_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o plain_o affront_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n do_v that_o moment_n bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o true_a repose_n and_o quiet_a and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o severe_a resentment_n of_o a_o self-tormenting_a mind_n and_o though_o by_o secret_a art_n of_o wickedness_n he_o may_v be_v able_a possible_o to_o drown_v and_o stifle_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n yet_o every_o little_a affliction_n or_o petty_a accident_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o awaken_v it_o into_o horror_n and_o to_o let_v in_o terror_n like_o a_o arm_a man_n upon_o he_o a_o torment_n infinite_o beyond_o what_o the_o most_o ingenious_a tyrant_n can_v ever_o contrive_v nothing_o so_o effectual_o invade_v our_o ease_n as_o the_o reproach_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n may_v be_v endure_v but_o the_o eruption_n of_o conscience_n be_v irresistible_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostom_n very_o elegant_o style_v it_o to_o be_v choke_v or_o strangle_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o oft_o reduce_v the_o man_n to_o such_o distress_n as_o to_o make_v he_o choose_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n a_o sad_a instance_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o unhappy_a man_n who_o be_v weary_v with_o furious_a and_o melancholy_a reflection_n upon_o what_o be_v past_a throw_v back_o the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n in_o open_a court_n and_o dispatch_v himself_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n vain_o hope_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o that_o ease_n in_o another_o world_n which_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o this_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o fall_v down_o burst_v asunder_o and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o leave_v a_o memorable_a warning_n to_o all_o treacherous_a and_o ingrateful_a to_o all_o greedy_a and_o covetous_a person_n not_o to_o let_v the_o world_n insinuate_v itself_o too_o far_o into_o they_o and_o indeed_o to_o all_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n our_o present_a state_n be_v slippery_a and_o insecure_a let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v what_o privilege_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a fence_n a_o foundation_n firm_a enough_o to_o rely_v upon_o when_o the_o miracle_n sermon_n favour_n and_o familiar_a converse_v of_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o secure_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o so_o fatal_a a_o apostasy_n 3._o a_o vacancy_n be_v thus_o make_v in_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v after_o their_o return_n from_o mount_n olivet_n where_o our_o lord_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o to_o s._n john_n house_n in_o mount_n zion_n the_o place_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v 131._o nicephorus_n where_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o number_n with_o a_o fit_a proper_a person_n to_o which_o purpose_n peter_n acqualnt_v they_o that_o judas_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o another_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a companion_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n two_o be_v propound_v in_o order_n to_o the_o choice_n joseph_n call_v barsabas_n and_o justus_n who_o some_o make_v the_o same_o with_o jose_v one_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o mathias_n both_o due_o qualify_v for_o the_o place_n the_o way_n of_o election_n be_v by_o lot_n a_o way_n frequent_o use_v both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a case_n and_o especial_o the_o choose_n judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o this_o course_n the_o apostle_n the_o rather_o take_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v by_o who_o immediate_a dictate_v and_o inspiration_n they_o be_v chief_o guide_v afterward_o and_o that_o the_o business_n may_v proceed_v with_o the_o great_a regularity_n and_o success_n they_o first_o solemn_o make_v their_o address_n to_o heaven_n that_o the_o omniscient_a be_v that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o perfect_o understand_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n will_v immediate_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o choice_n and_o show_v which_o of_o these_o two_o he_o will_v appoint_v to_o take_v that_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a charge_n from_o which_o judas_n be_v so_o late_o fall_v the_o lot_n be_v put_v into_o the_o urn_n mathias_n his_o name_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o thereby_o the_o apostolate_a devolve_v upon_o he_o 4._o not_o long_o after_o the_o promise_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o great_a and_o difficult_a employment_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o mathias_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o charge_n and_o province_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o spend_v in_o 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v reap_v a_o considerable_a harvest_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o other_o province_n a_o 149._o author_n i_o confess_v of_o no_o great_a credit_n in_o these_o matter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o macedonia_n where_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v a_o experiment_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o integrity_n give_v he_o a_o poisonous_a and_o intoxicate_a potion_n which_o he_o cheerful_o drink_v off_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o when_o the_o same_o potion_n have_v deprive_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o their_o sight_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o sight_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n which_o i_o have_v neither_o faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v nor_o leisure_n enough_o to_o relate_v the_o greek_n with_o more_o probability_n report_v he_o to_o have_v travel_v eastward_o he_o come_v say_v 203._o nicephorus_n into_o the_o first_o say_v 〈◊〉_d sophronius_n into_o the_o second_o aethiopia_n and_o in_o both_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n either_o of_o the_o author_n or_o transcriber_n for_o cappadocia_n his_o residence_n be_v principal_o near_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o river_n apsarus_n and_o the_o haven_n hyssus_n both_o place_n in_o cappadocia_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o aethiopia_n near_a those_o place_n than_o that_o conterminous_a to_o chaldaea_n whereof_o before_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o preach_v both_o in_o the_o asian_a and_o african_a aethiopia_n and_o that_o both_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o general_a name_n as_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v heretofore_o contain_v under_o the_o general_a title_n of_o the_o india_n its_o a_o fancy_n without_o any_o other_o ground_n to_o stand_v on_o 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n the_o place_n whither_o he_o come_v be_v very_o barbarous_a and_o his_o usage_n be_v according_o for_o here_o meet_v with_o a_o people_n of_o a_o fierce_a and_o intractable_a temper_n he_o be_v treat_v by_o they_o with_o great_a rudeness_n and_o inhumanity_n from_o who_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o a_o numerous_a conversion_n of_o man_n to_o christianity_n he_o obtain_v at_o last_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n ann._n chr._n lxi_o or_o as_o other_o lxiv_o little_a certainty_n can_v be_v retrieve_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 148._o dorotheus_n will_v have_v he_o to_o die_v at_o sebastople_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v there_o near_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o ancient_a 24._o martyrologic_n report_v he_o to_o have_v be_v seize_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n to_o have_v be_v first_o stone_v and_o then_o behead_v but_o the_o 433._o greek_a office_n second_v herein_o by_o several_a ancient_a breviaries_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o as_o judas_n be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n so_o mathias_n suffer_v upon_o a_o cross._n his_o body_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n at_o jerusalem_n thence_o think_v by_o helen_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n to_o have_v be_v translate_v to_o rome_n where_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v show_v with_o great_a veneration_n at_o this_o day_n though_o 435._o other_o with_o as_o great_a eagerness_n and_o probable_o as_o much_o truth_n